0
  1. Trang chủ >
  2. Nông - Lâm - Ngư >
  3. Nông nghiệp >

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - D potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - D potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - D potx

... theWesternDanire-gion,andtheJale,orEasternDani,gottheirstonesfromevenfurthereast.Othertoolsweremadelocally.Theymadenopotteryorbarkcloth.Gourdswereusedforwatercontainersandalsoforpeniscovers.Stringrolledfromtheinnerbark of localbusheswasusedextensivelytomakecarryingnets,wom-en'sskirts,andornaments.RattantorsoarmorforprotectionagainstarrowswasmadebyWesternDanibuttheGrandVal-leyDanineithermadeitnortradedforit.Spearsandbowsandarrowsweretheweapons of war.Thearrowswereun-fletched,withnotched,barbed,anddirtied(butnotpoi-soned)tips.Bythe1980s,cloth,metalaxes,knives,andshovels,aswellasthedetritus of modemlife-cast-offtincansandplasticbottles-hadpartiallyreplacedtraditionalDanicrafts.Trade.Evenbeforecontact,variousseashelltypeshadbeentradedupfromthecoasts of theislandintotheentireDaniarea.Axstonesandflatslateceremonialstones,bird of paradisefeathers,cassowary-featherwhisks,andspearwoodsweretradedintotheGrandValleyinexchangeforpigsandsaltproducedfromlocalbrinepools.Division of Labor.Genderandagearethemajorbasesfordivision of labor.Therearenofull-timespecialists;butthereissomespare-timespecialization.Afewpeopleareknownasexpertarrowmakersorcurers.Generally,mendotheheavyworkliketillinggardensorbuildinghouses,whilewomendothetediousworklikeplanting,weeding,harvest-ing,andcarryingthatchgrass.Menweavethetightshellbandsusedinceremonies,womenmakecarryingnets,andbothmakestring.Because of theveryrelaxedatmospherebetweenmenandwomen,thereislittleactivitytotallyhid-denfromeithersex.LandTenure.Quiteinformalusagerightsaretherule.Al-thoughthereislittleornopopulationpressureintheGrandValley,theextensivelyditchedsweetpotatogardensonthebroadvalleyfloordorepresentquiteaconsiderablelaborin-vestment,butevenso,rightsarecasuallyandinformallytransferred.Largegardenareasareusuallyfarmedbymen of asinglesiborasingleneighborhood.Fieldsarecontrolledbymen,notwomen.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.TheGrandValleyDanihaveexogamouspatrilinealmoietiesandexogamouspatrilinealsibs.SomesibnamescanbefoundalsoingroupsoutsidetheGrandValleyandtherearehints,perhapsremnants, of amoietysysteminWesternDani.IntheGrandValley,peoplearebornintothesib of theirfather,butatbirthallGrandValleyDaniareconsideredtobe of thewidamoiety.Beforemarriage,thosewhosefathersare of thewaryamoiety'be-comewaiya,"theboysthroughaninitiationceremony,thegirlswithoutceremony.Thechieffunction of themoietiesistoregulatemarriage.Sibsareassociatedwithoneortheothermoiety,neverboth.Therearesib-specificbirdtotemsandfoodtaboos.Localsegments of sibskeeptheirsacredobjectsincommon,storetheminthemen'shouse of themostim-portantman,andholdrenewalceremoniesfortheseobjects.GrandValleyDaniarenotmuchconcernedwithtracingge-nealogy.Commonsibmembershipisassumedtomeancom-monancestry,butpeoplerarelyknowtheirancestorsmorethanacouple of generationsback.KinshipTerminology.TheDanihaveOmaha-typekin-shipterminology.MarrageandFamilyMarriage.Weddingstakeplaceonlyatthetime of thegreatpigfeast,whichisheldinanallianceareaeveryfourtosixyears.Moietyexogamyisinvariablyobserved.Marriagestendtotakeplacebetweenneighbors,ifnotwithinaneigh-borhoodatleastwithinaconfederation.Somemarriagesarearrangedbythefamilies,whileothersarelovematchesar-rangedbytheindividuals.Marriagebeginsaseries of rela-tivelyequalexchangesbetweenthetwofamilies,whichcon-tinuesforageneration,throughtheinitiationandmarriage of theresultingchildren.Theseexchangesconsist of pigs,cow-rieshellbands,andsacredslatestones.Immediatepostmar-italresidenceispatrilocal,althoughwithinafewyearsthecoupleislikelytobelivingneolocallywithintheneighbor-hoodorconfederationwherebothsets of parentslive.Di-vorceisfairlyeasy,butlong-termseparationismorecommon.Atearlystages of tension,thewife,orthejuniorwife,movesouttoanotherrelative'scompoundforatime.Nearlyhalfthemenareinvolvedinpolygynousmarriages.TheGrandValleyDanihaveremarkablylittleinterestinsexuality.Apostpar-tumsexualabstinenceperiod of aroundfiveyearsisgenerallyobservedbybothparents of achild.Theminority of menwhoareinvolvedinpolygynousmarriagesmayhavesexualaccesstoanotherwife,butformostmenandallwomentherearenoalternativeoutletsnoranyapparentincreasedlevel of stressforthosesubjecttotheabstinence.Ritualhomosexualityisabsent.Thisextraordinarilylongpostpartumsexualabsti-nencehasnotbeenreportedamongtheWesternDani.DomesticUnitItiseasytoidentifybothnuclearfamiliesandextendedfamilies,buttheseunitsareusuallylessimpor-tantthanthecompoundgroupasawhole.Inheritance.Thereislittlerealpropertytoinherit.Asboysgrowuptheyjoinwiththeirfathersinmaintainingthesacredobjectsheldbythelocalpatrilinealsibsegment.Inamoregeneralsense,sons-andtosomeextentdaughters -of thewealthierandmorepowerfulmenbenefitfromtheirfather'sposition.Socialization.Childrearingisverypermissive.Toilettrainingiscasual.Childrenarerarely,ifeverphysicallydisci-plinedandevenverbaladmonishmentisrare.Thereisalmostnoovertinstruction.Childrenlearnbyparticipatingbutnotbyaskingquestions.Sincethelate1960s,government-sponsoredschools,usuallyrunbymissionaries,havebeenteachingmoreandmoreDanichildrentoreadandwriteinIndonesian.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.IntheGrandValleythelargestterrntorialsociopoliticalunitisthealliance,withseveralthousandpeople.WarfareandthegreatpigfeastareorganizedattheDani45alliancelevel.Eachallianceiscomposed of severalconfedera-tions,whicharealsoterritorialunitscontainingfromseveralhundreduptoathousandpeople.Confederationsareusuallynamedforthetwosibswiththestrongestrepresentation.Manyceremonies,andtheindividualbattlesthatconstitutewarfare,areorganizedonaconfederationlevel,initiatedbytheconfederation-levelleaders.Withintheconfederationterritorythereareusuallyrecognizableneighborhoods,butthesearenottrue,functioningsocialunits.Contiguousclus-ters of compounds,alsomakingupphysicalunits,arenotso-cialunits.Eachindividualcompound,althoughlackingfor-malorganization,isthevenue of themostintensesocialinteraction.Moietiesandsibsarenonterritorial,unilinearde-scentgroupswhichcrosscuttheterritorialunits.Thetwomoieties,beingexogamous,arerepresentedineverycom-pound.Acouple of dozensibsmayberepresentedinacon-federation,eventhoughitisdominatedbymembers of onlyafewsibs.InDaniareasoutsidetheGrandValley,theconfed-erationisthelargestunitandalliancesareabsent.PoliticalOrganization.Danileadershipisrelativelyinfor-mal,vestedinnonhereditary"big-men"(thattermisusedinDani).Theleaders of theconfederationandthealliancearewellknown,buttheyarenotmarkedbyspecialattireorotherartifacts.Theyaremen of influence,notpower,andtheyemergeasleadersthroughconsensus.Leaderstakeresponsi-bilityformajorceremoniesandforinitiatingparticularbat-tles.Theleader of theallianceannouncesthegreatpigfeastanddirectsthefinalalliance-widememorialritual.Leadersarebelievedtohaveunusuallystrongsupernaturalpowers.SocialControLGrandValleyDanihavenoformaljudicialinstitutions,butleaders,usingtheirinfluence,canresolvedisputesuptotheconfederationlevel,assessingcompensa-tionforpigtheftandthelike.Butbeyondtheconfederation,evenwithinasinglealliance,disputesoftengounresolvedbe-causerarelydoesanyone'sinfluenceextendacrossconfedera-donboundaries.Normswerenotexpressedinexplicitformalstatements.NowtheIndonesianpoliceandarmyhavetakenoverdisputesettlement.Conflict.Untiltheearly1960s,interalliancewarfarewasendemicintheGrandValley.Eachalliancewasatwarwithoneormore of itsneighbors.Warsbrokeoutwhentheaccu-mutation of unresolveddisputesbecametoogreat.Awarcouldlastforadecade.Then,astheoriginalgrievancesbegantobeforgotten,fightingwouldslackoff.Atthatpointanalli-ancethathadbuiltupunresolvedinterconfederationgriev-ancescouldsplitapart,resultinginre-formation of alliancesandties,whether of waror of peace,betweenalliances.Theconfederationitselfremainedrelativelystable,butalliancegroupingsshifted.Itwastheritualphase of warthatlastedforyears.Oncebegun,itwasfueledbythebeliefthatghosts of thekilleddemandedrevenge.SincebothsideswereDani,withvirtuallythesameculture,andthesameghostbeliefs,thekillingwenton,backandforth.Intheritualphase of war,formalbattlesalternatedwithsurpriseraidsandambushesattherate of aboutoneincident ... wouldbeginwithabrief,secularoutburstthathadnoconnectionwithunplacatedghosts.Somecon-federationsinanalliancewouldturnagainsttheirsupposedalliesandmakeasurpriseattackonvillages,killingmen,women,andchildrenindiscriminately.Thealliancewouldbebrokenapart,andbothsideswouldwithdrawfromakilo-meter-widearea,whichwouldbecomeafallowno-man's-landonwhichtheperiodicbattles of theritualphase of warwouldbefought.Bythemid-1960s,theDutchandthentheIndo-nesianswereabletoabolishformalbattles of theritualphase of war,butsporadicraidsandskirmishescontinueinisolatedparts of theGrandValley.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheGrandValleyDaniexplainmost of theirritualasplacatingtherestlessghosts of theirownrecentdead.Theseghostsarepotentiallydangerousandcausemis-fortune,illness,anddeath.Thus,attemptsaremadetokeepthemfaroffintheforest.Danialsobelieveinlocallandandwaterspirits.Inthe1950s,theWesternDaniregionexperi-encednativisticcargocult-likemovementsthatsweptahead of theChristianmissionaryadvance.ButthesemovementshadnoeffectonthemoreconservativeGrandValleyDani.Now,inthe1990s,manyDani-GrandValleyaswellasothers-arepracticingChristians.Islam,themajorityreli-gion of thelargernation,wasnotabletocopewithDanipigsandhashadlittlesuccessthere.ReligiousPractitioners.Variouspeople,mainlymen,areknownfortheirmagicalcuringpowers.Ritualaswellassecu-larpoweriscombinedintheleadersatvariouslevels.Leaders of alliancesseemoftentohaveexceptionallystrongandevenuniquepowers.Ceremonies.Duringthetime of war,ceremonieswerefre-quent.Battlesthemselvescouldbeseenasceremoniesdi-rectedatplacatingtheghosts.Therewerealsoceremoniescelebratingthedeath of anenemyorfuneralsforpeoplekilledbytheenemy.Atthecremationceremonyforsomeonekilledinbattle,oneortwofingers of severalgirlswouldbechoppedoffassacrificestotheghost of thedeadperson.Menmightoccasionallychopofftheirownfingersorcutoffthetips of theirears,buttheseactionsweresigns of personalsacrificeandmourning.Funeralceremoniesaswellasweddingcere-moniescontinuedatintervalsafterthemainevent.Bothwereconcludedinthegreatpigfeastheldeveryfourtosixyears,inwhichthe ... therighttoshareinclanlandsandwealth.Thegarden of adeceasedpersongoestothesurvivingspouseorgardeningpartner,rightsinbearingtreesareinheritedpatrilineally.Socialization.Achildisnotpunishedforitsactsbeforeitisfelttoberational,thatis,beforeit"hasasoul"andcanspeak.Malechildrenaresocializedbypeersandbyparticipa-tioninmaleactivities,femalechildrenthroughtheirinvolve-mentinwomen'sgardeningandchild-rearingwork.48DaribiSociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Collectiveactivities,meetingsandarbitration,workgroups,andwarfareandvengeanceunder-takingshaveinthepastservedasactivefociforlineal,fac-tional,andcoresidentialgroupings.Often,butnotnecessar-ily,suchtaskgroupingscoincidewiththeclanorevenacoresidentialclustering of clans.Beforetheinstitution of centralizedadministrativecontrol,cooperativeparties of menorganizedthemselvesinthiswaytoclearlargetracts of landforgardeningorformilitaryaction.Influentialmen,oftentheeldest of agroup of brothers,taketheinitiativeinplanningandsupervisingcollectivetasks,morethroughtheexhorting of othersthanactualdirection.Kinrelationshipisoftenthestrongestormostconsistentsinglefactorinthegalvanizing of theseactivities,thoughitisbynomeanstheonlyone.PoliticalOrganization.Acoresidentialgrouping of thedimensions of aclanorvillagepredictablydivides,atanygiventime,intotwoopposedfactions,roughlyalongthelines of kinaffiliationoraffinity.Themen of afactionarethehana,followersandsupporters of abig-manorsignificantleader(genuaibidi).Suchleaderswouldoftenbidforthepa-tronage of youngermenbytransferringbetrothalstothemorbyfeedingthemwiththesurplusmealsreceivedeachdayfromtheirpluralities of wives.SocialControl.Body-substancesorcery(animani)andse-cretmurderthroughsorceryassassination(keberebidi)wereoftenresortedtoforvengeance;perhapsthethreat of theseactionshelpedtoensuresocialcompliance.Certainlythemosteffectiveinstrument of socialcontrolis"talk,"thatis,publicapprovalanddisapproval,anorgan of consensualen-forcementthathasbeenamplifiedbythevillage-courtsystem.Conflict.Bouts of hystericalpublicanger,oftenescalat-ingintofactionalconfrontations,markthestressesandstrains of ordinaryvillagelife.Ifaggravatedoveralongper-iodtheymayleadtoresidentialsplittingalongfactionallines."Thirdparties,"eitherleadersoradjacentgroups,willoftentrytomediatethesefights.Traditionalwarfaretooktheform of ambushes,skirmishesalongboundaries,sieges,andoccasionalmassacresbyorganizedgroupings of clansactinginconcert.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Whetherornottheybelieveinthem,andincidentaltoanyprofession of areligiousfaith,Daribifearthedispleasure,attack,orpossession of ghosts(izibidi)and,perhapslessfrequently, of "placespirits"-localbeingsdwellingbeneaththeground,inravines,orintrees.Ghosts,mostlikelythose of friendsorrelatives,arethoughttotakeactionagainstthosewhobetraythem,andplacespiritsagainstthosewhoviolatetheirhabitations.ReligiousPractitioners.TraditionalDaribireligiousprac-titionersincludespiritmediums,definedas"ill"becausetheyhaveaninsecurerelationtopossessingghosts,andshamans(sogoyezibidi),whohave"died"andattainedacompleterap-portwiththeirspirits.Sincemostforms of mentalandphysi-calillnesstraditionallywereconsideredtobeeffects of spiritpossession,shamansfunctionedaseffectivecurersandchargedfortheirserviceseveninprecontacttimes.Thelargemajority of bothkinds of practitionersarewomen.Ceremonies.Themajortraditionalriteisthehabu,per-formedto"bringbacktothehouse"theghost of someonewhohasdiedunmournedinthebush.Inthehabu,youngmenare"possessed"bythealienatedghostandspendweeksintheforesthuntinganimalsandsmokingthemeat.Whentheyreturntothehousetheybringtheghost"ontheirskins,"anditmustbedislodgedbywrestlingwiththe"housepeo-ple,"afterwhichthemeatisblamedfortheghost'shostilityandconsumedasamortuaryfeast.Otherritesincludethose of marriage,initiation,andthepigfeast,introducedfromthehighlands.Arts.Depictiveincisiononarrowshaftsandotherimple-mentsispracticed.Daribiexpressthemselvesmusicallywiththeflute,theJew'sharp,andmourninglaments.Storytelling(namupusabo)isthebest-developedartisticmedium,alongwithlyricpoetry.Medicine.Inadditiontoshamaniccurers,traditionalmedicineincludedherbalremediesandasurgicalpractitioner(bidiegabobidi)whoremovedarrowsthroughaskilledknowl-edge of bodymovements.DeathandAfterlife.TraditionalDaribiadmittedhumanmortalitybutdenieddeaththroughnaturalcauses.Thedeadarebelievedtosurviveasghostswhocommunicatewiththelivingthroughspiritmediumsandshamansandwhotravel,usuallyatnight,alongwatercourses.Theylivetogetheratanill-definedplacetothewest,possiblyinalake.SeealsoChimbuBibliographyHide,RobinL,editor(1984).SouthSimbu:StudiesinDe-mography,Nutrition,andSubsistence.Boroko,PapuaNewGuinea:Institute of AppliedSocialandEconomicResearch.Hughes,IanM.(1970).'Pigs,Sago,andLimestone."Man-kind7 :27 2 -2 7 8.Wagner,Roy(1967).TheCurse of Souw.Chicago:University of ChicagoPress.Wagner,Roy(19 72) .Habu.Chicago:University of ChicagoPress.Wagner,Roy(1978).LethalSpeech.Ithaca,N.Y.:CornellUniversityPress.Weiner,JamesF.,editor(1988).MountainPapuans.AnnArborUniversity of MichiganPress.ROYWAGNERDobu51MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Marriageisforbiddenbetweentheowningsusu of avillageandbetweencrosscousins;thusvillagesareexogamous,thoughlocalitiestendtobeendogamous.Pre-maritalsexispermittedandadolescentpromiscuityisthenorm,thoughtheanthropologistReoFortunecharacterizedDobuansasprudishinspeechandpublicbehavior.Abe-trothedcoupleworkhardforayearfortheirrespectivein-laws.Marriageismarkedbyaseries of exchanges of cookedanduncookedfood,pork,fish,andgamebetweenthecon-tractingvillagesandbyagift of armshellsfromthegroom'stothebride'sgroup.Intervillageexchangesalsooccurannuallyinthename of eachmarriedcouple.Ideally,marriageex-changesbalanceinthelongrun.Monogamywasthenormandpolygynywaspracticedbyonlyafewwealthymen(esa'esa).Dobuisrenownedforthepractice of biocalresi-denceinwhichacouplelivealternately,forayearatatime,inthevillage of eachspouseinturn.Affinesshowgreatrespecttovillageowners,butfrictionbetweentheowningsusuandincomingspousesgivesrisetoquarreling,village'incest,"andattemptedsuicide.Fortuneregardedthepractice of bilocalresidenceasacompromisebetweenthedemands of thesusuandthose of theconjugalunit,thoughhejudgeditmorede-structive of thelatter.DivorceisveryfrequentinDobu.Bromilowlistedtwenty-tworeasonsfordivorce(including"filthylanguage"),butFortuneaccountedthecommonestcausetobe"cut-and-runadultery"withavillage"sister"or'brother."Affinesarefearedasikelywitchesandsorcerers.Intherevisededition of hisbookFortuneofferedanotherin-terpretation of bilocalresidence,statingthatitisassociatedwithanannualexchange of yamsforarmshellsbetweenresi-dentsusuwivesandtheirnonresidenthusbands'sisters.DomesticUnit.Thehouseholdnormallycomprisesamar-riedcoupleandtheiryoungchildren.Adolescentgirlsremainwiththeirparentsuntilmarriage,butatpubertyboysgotosleepelsewhere,usuallywiththegirls of neighboringvillages.Afteraman'sdeathhischildrenareprohibitedfromenteringhisvillage.Inheritance.Villageland,fruittrees,andmostgardenlandsareinheritedmatrilineally.Thecorpseandskull of apersonbelongtothesusu,asdopersonalnames.Canoes,fishingnets,stoneblades,ornamentalvaluables,andotherpersonalpropertyalsodescendwithinthesusu.Magic,how-ever,canpassfromafathertoone of hissons(aswellas...
  • 10
  • 447
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - E potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - E potx

... apersonleadstoemo-tionaldistressamongothersandisspontaneouslyandcere-moniallylamented,sometimesformonths.Thecorpsetradi-tionallywasplacedinatreeandprotectedagainstrainfallwithbarkandleaves.Aftermummificationthebodywasputundertheroof of agardenhouse.Later,inathirdceremony,theboneswereplacedunderrockshelters.Thecompletecycle of ceremonieswasnotperformedinallcases,andtodaythroughmissioninfluencethedeadareburied.Thesouls of thedeceasedarethoughttoleavethebody,astheydoduringfaintingspellsorsevereillness,anditishopedthattheywillquicklyproceedtothemythicalancestralvillage of theirre-spectiveclanshighupinthemountains.Thespirits of thedeadarethoughttobebasicallyangryandjealous of thejoysonearth,andpeoplethinktheycancomebacktoharmor,lessfrequently,tohelptheliving.BibliographyEibl-Eibesfeldt,I.,W.Schiefenh5vel,andV.Heeschen(1989).KommunikationbeidenEipo:EinehumanethologischeBestandsaufnahmeimzentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.19.Berlin: D. Reimer.Heeschen,V.,andW.Schiefenh6vel(1983).Wo-rterbuchderEipo-Sprache:Eipo-Deutsch-English.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.6.Berlin: D. Reimer.Koch,G.(1984).Malingdam:EthnographischeNotizeniibereinenSiedlungsbereichimoberenEipomek-Tal,zentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWestNeuguinea,no.15.Berlin: D. Reimer.EasterIsland53EasterIslandETHNONYMS:IsladePascua,Pito-O-TeHenua,RapaNuiOrientationIdentification.EasterIsland,theeasternmostislandinPolynesia,wassonamedbyJacobRoggeveenwhocameuponitonEasterSundayin1 722 .EasterIslandersevidentlyneverhadaname of theirownfortheisland.'RapaNui"(alsoRapa-nui,Rapanui)cameintouseinthe1800sandeventu-allybecamethepreferrednameforEasterIslandthroughoutPolynesia.Theorigin of RapaNuiisunclearbutthenamewasevidentlygivenbypeoplefromanotherisland,perhapsRapa.In18 62 and1863EasterIslandexperiencedaseveredepopulationthatledtothedestruction of much of itstradi-tionalculture.SubsequentcontactwithChile,whichtookpossession of EasterIslandin1888,hasproducedaculturecontainingmanyelementsborrowedfromSouthAmerica.EasterIslandiscurrentlyadependency of Chile.Location.EasterIslandislocatedat 27 °8'Sand190 25 'W,about4 ,20 0kilometersoffthecoast of Chileand1,760kilometerseast of PitcairnIsland,thenearestinhabitedis-land.Itisatriangular-shapevolcanichighislandwithatotalarea of 180squarekilometers.Themostprominentphysicalfeaturesarethethreevolcanicpeaks,eachlocatedatonecor-ner of theisland.Thelandiseitherbarrenrockorcoveredbygrassorshrubs,althoughpartswereheavilyforestedinthepast.Onlyflocks of seabirdsandthePolynesianratwerein-digenoustotheisland,withchickens,dogs,pigs,sheep,andcattleintroducedbypeoplefromotherislandsorEuropeans.Theclimateistropical.Waterwasobtainedfromspringsandbycollectingrainwater.Demography.PopulationestimatesbyEuropeanexplor-ersintheeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturiesrangedfrom600to3,000,althoughnonecanbeconsideredreliable.Thereareindicationsthattheprecontactpopulationcouldhavebeenasmuchas10,000people.From18 62 to1871se-veredepopulationresultedfromthekidnapping of about1,000menbyPeruvianslavers,asmallpoxepidemic,andre-locationtoMangarevaandTahiti.In18 72 reliablemission-aryreportsindicatedonly175peopleonEasterIsland.Thepopulationcontinuedtodeclineuntilthelate1880sandthenslowlyincreasedto456in1934.In1981,therewereabout1,900EasterIslandersonEasterIslandandothersliv-inginChile,Tahiti,andtheUnitedStates.EasterIslandersmakeupabouttwo-thirds of theislandpopulation,withtheothersbeingmainlyChileanmilitarypersonnelorgovern-mentemployees.LinguisticAffiliation.EasterIslandersspeakRapaNui(Pascuense),aPolynesianlanguagethathasbeendescribedascloselyrelatedtothelanguagesspokenonTahiti,Mangar-eva,andbytheMaoriinNewZealand.Sincecontact,wordsfromFrench,English,andSpanishhavebeenaddedtothelexicon.Because of theChileanpresence,manyEasterIs-landersalsospeakSpanish.Thereisdebateoverwhethersymbolsfoundcarvedinwoodboardscalledrongorongoareaprecontactwrittenlanguage,pictographs,symbolicornamen-tation,orcopies of Spanishdocumentsleftbyearlyexplorers.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThesettlement of EasterIslandhasbeenatopic of consider-ableconjectureanddebate.ThorHeyerdahl'sKon-Tikiexpe-ditionshowedthattheislandcouldhavebeensettledfromSouthAmerica,althoughlinguisticandarchaeologicalevi-dencesuggestssettlementfromotherPolynesianislandsper-hapsasearlyasA .D. 400.WhereverthefirstEasterIslandersmigratedfrom,itislikelythat,giventheremotelocation of theisland,theywererelativelyisolatedfromotherPolynesi-ans.FirstcontactwithEuropeanswaswiththeDutchex-plorerJacobRoggeveenin1 722 .Thereissomeevidencethatbecause of deforestationandwarsbetweensubtribes,thepopulationwasalreadydecliningandtheculturedisintegrat-ingatthistime.Theislandwassubsequentlyvisited,usuallyinfrequentlyandbriefly,byasuccession of Spanish,English,French,American,andRussianexplorers,traders,andwhal-ers.Thefirstmajorandthemostsignificantcontactoccurredin18 62 whenPeruvianslaversraidedtheislandandkid-nappedabout1,000mentotheguanoislandsoffthePeru-viancoast.TheretheEasterIslanderswereforcedtomineguanoforoneyearduringwhichtime900died.Facinganin-ternationalscandal,thePeruviangovernmentsentthere-maining100menhome,althoughonly15survivedthetrip.Infectedwithsmallpox,theyspreadthediseasetothoseontheisland,furtherreducingthepopulationtoperhaps 25 per-cent of whatithadbeenin18 62. Thedepopulation,disease,fear of outsiders,anddeath of manyleadersledtoculturaldisintegrationandaloss of much of thetraditionalculturewithinadecade.Catholicmissionariesarrivedin1863,be-ginningasmallthoughcontinuousEuropeanpresencetothisday.Withintenyears,allsurvivingEasterIslanderswerecon-vertedtoRomanCatholicism,withmany of theeconomicandsocialpracticestaughtbythepriestsreplacingtraditionalculturepractices.In1888Chileannexedtheislandandsub-sequentlyleased160squarekilometerstotheWilliamsonandBalfourCompany,whichestablishedsheepranchingforwool.Theremaining 20 squarekilometersweresetasideforusebytheEasterIslanders.In1954governance of theislandandthesheep-ranchingbusinesswasturnedovertotheChil-eannavy,andin1965,inresponsetoislandercomplaints,theislandwasputunderciviliancontrol.EasterIslandiscur-rentlyadependency of ChileandEasterIslandersareChil-eancitizens.SettlementsSince18 62 theEasterIslandershavelivedinoraroundthevillage of Hangoroainthesouthwestcomer of theisland.European-stylestoneandwoodhouseshavecompletelyre-placedthetraditionalforms.Before18 62, villageswerelo-catedalongthecoast,leavingtheinteriormostlyuninhab-ited.Dwellingsincludedthatchedhuts,semisubterraneanhouses,andcaves.WealthierEasterIslandersevidentlylivedinlargerhouses,oftenwithstonefoundations.Inadditiontodwellings,villagesoftencontainedcookingshelters,under-groundovens,stonechickencoops,turtlewatchtowers,andstone-walledgardens.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Priorto18 62, EasterIslanderssubsistedmainlyoncultivatedcrops,withEipo57hadtobeimportedincludedblack-palmwoodforbows,feathers of birds of paradiseandcassowaries,andvarioushighlyvaluedshells.Division of Labor.Traditionally,theonlyspecialistswereproducers of stoneadzeblades;allotherworkactivitieswerecarriedout,sometimesinsex-specificways,byeveryone.Theclearing of virginforest(rarelydonetraditionally),thefelling of largertrees,andthebuilding of housesorlogandcanebridgesareallmaletasks.Thephysicallydemandingwork of clearingsecondaryvegetationfornewgardensisdonejointlybymenandwomen,asarevariousactivitiesinthegardens,suchaspreparingtheground,planting,weeding,andharvest-ing.Withregardtothelatter,thewomenhaveaheavierwork-loadthandomenandareknowntocarrytheirownbodyweight(about40kilograms)forseveralkilometersatatime.Huntingandsnaring,aswellaskillingdomesticatedpigs,isdonebythemen.Womenmakemost of thehandicrafts,es-peciallystringbags of varioussizes.LandTenure.Allland,withthepossibleexception of thatintheveryhighmountains,belongstoindividuals(mostlymen)orclans.Inthelattercasethecorrespondingrightsareusuallyexercisedbytheclans'mostinfluentialmalemem-bers.Someclans,namelythosewhoaresaidtohave"always"livedinacertainarea,mayownmuchmorelandthanothers;inafewcases"latecomers"maynothaveanylandpropertyatall.Still,enoughgardenlandismadeavailabletoeveryoneinaprocess of formaldistribution.AmongtheEipoitispossibletogainuserightstolandthatonehasmadeintoagardenifithasbeenunusedorunclaimedforacertainperiod of time.In-dividuallyownedorclan-ownedgardenlandismarkedbyspeciallyplantedCordylineshrubs,theconnectinglines of whichdesignatethesacrosanctborders.Despitethis,dis-putesoverlandarequitecommonandcanleadtoarmedfights.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Descentisreckonedpatriline-ally.Clanoriginsaredatedbacktomythicaltimes.Animals,thesun,andthemoonareconsideredtherespectiveforefa-thers of clansandareworshippedastotems.Patriciansandpatrlineagesareexogamous,arulethatisquitestrictlyad-heredto,evenwhenchoosingpremaritalorextramaritallov-ers.Evenchildrenknowsurprisinglywellthedetails of thein-tricatekinshipnetwork.KinshipTerminology.Kinshiptermsfollowtheconven-tions of theOmahatype of system.Additionalclassificationprinciplesincludethespecificationthatmother'sbrother,mother'sfather'sbrother'sson,andmother'sbrother'ssonareallcalledbythesameterm.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.TheEipotermkasignifiesamarriageableclan,lineage,orpartner;Jaibmeanstosecureamarriageablepart-nerandisthetermforarrangingamarriage.Thisformisseenasideal,butinrealityitdoesnotoccurtoooftenbecauseboththebrideandgroomhavetherighttorejectthearrange-mentandbecauseloveaffairsarequitecommon.Thelattermayleadeitherdirectlytomarriageortotheman'sabductingtheconsentingwomanfromherhusband,towhomsheisoftenmarriedasasecondwife.Ratherthanapayment of bride-pricethereisasystem of mutualexchange of gifts:thegroom'ssideandthat of thebridehandoversubstantialvalu-ables,shellandfeatherdecorations,tools,etc.Withafewex-ceptions,particularlyinyoungcouples,virilocalityistherule.Inthe1970s 12 percent of themenlivedinpolygynousmar-riages,allwithtwowives,exceptforonemanwhohadthree.Because of thefacultativepolygynyandtheimbalancedsexratio(133forallagegroups,aresult of preferentialfemalein-fanticide,whichisone of themechanismscontrollingpopu-lationsize),approximately5percent of allmenmustliveper-manentlywithoutaspouse,whereasvirtuallyallsexuallyactiveand/orphysicallyhealthywomenaremarried.Inonecase,awomanwas'officially"livingwithtwobrothers.Whethersuchpolyandroussettingsareinstitutionalizedmar-riagesorad-hocsolutionsisunknown.Premaritalsexualin-tercourseisallowed.Fidelityisexpected of married ... apersonleadstoemo-tionaldistressamongothersandisspontaneouslyandcere-moniallylamented,sometimesformonths.Thecorpsetradi-tionallywasplacedinatreeandprotectedagainstrainfallwithbarkandleaves.Aftermummificationthebodywasputundertheroof of agardenhouse.Later,inathirdceremony,theboneswereplacedunderrockshelters.Thecompletecycle of ceremonieswasnotperformedinallcases,andtodaythroughmissioninfluencethedeadareburied.Thesouls of thedeceasedarethoughttoleavethebody,astheydoduringfaintingspellsorsevereillness,anditishopedthattheywillquicklyproceedtothemythicalancestralvillage of theirre-spectiveclanshighupinthemountains.Thespirits of thedeadarethoughttobebasicallyangryandjealous of thejoysonearth,andpeoplethinktheycancomebacktoharmor,lessfrequently,tohelptheliving.BibliographyEibl-Eibesfeldt,I.,W.Schiefenh5vel,andV.Heeschen(1989).KommunikationbeidenEipo:EinehumanethologischeBestandsaufnahmeimzentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.19.Berlin: D. Reimer.Heeschen,V.,andW.Schiefenh6vel(1983).Wo-rterbuchderEipo-Sprache:Eipo-Deutsch-English.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.6.Berlin: D. Reimer.Koch,G.(1984).Malingdam:EthnographischeNotizeniibereinenSiedlungsbereichimoberenEipomek-Tal,zentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWestNeuguinea,no.15.Berlin: D. Reimer.EasterIsland53EasterIslandETHNONYMS:IsladePascua,Pito-O-TeHenua,RapaNuiOrientationIdentification.EasterIsland,theeasternmostislandinPolynesia,wassonamedbyJacobRoggeveenwhocameuponitonEasterSundayin1 722 .EasterIslandersevidentlyneverhadaname of theirownfortheisland.'RapaNui"(alsoRapa-nui,Rapanui)cameintouseinthe1800sandeventu-allybecamethepreferrednameforEasterIslandthroughoutPolynesia.Theorigin of RapaNuiisunclearbutthenamewasevidentlygivenbypeoplefromanotherisland,perhapsRapa.In18 62 and1863EasterIslandexperiencedaseveredepopulationthatledtothedestruction of much of itstradi-tionalculture.SubsequentcontactwithChile,whichtookpossession of EasterIslandin1888,hasproducedaculturecontainingmanyelementsborrowedfromSouthAmerica.EasterIslandiscurrentlyadependency of Chile.Location.EasterIslandislocatedat 27 °8'Sand190 25 'W,about4 ,20 0kilometersoffthecoast of Chileand1,760kilometerseast of PitcairnIsland,thenearestinhabitedis-land.Itisatriangular-shapevolcanichighislandwithatotalarea of 180squarekilometers.Themostprominentphysicalfeaturesarethethreevolcanicpeaks,eachlocatedatonecor-ner of theisland.Thelandiseitherbarrenrockorcoveredbygrassorshrubs,althoughpartswereheavilyforestedinthepast.Onlyflocks of seabirdsandthePolynesianratwerein-digenoustotheisland,withchickens,dogs,pigs,sheep,andcattleintroducedbypeoplefromotherislandsorEuropeans.Theclimateistropical.Waterwasobtainedfromspringsandbycollectingrainwater.Demography.PopulationestimatesbyEuropeanexplor-ersintheeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturiesrangedfrom600to3,000,althoughnonecanbeconsideredreliable.Thereareindicationsthattheprecontactpopulationcouldhavebeenasmuchas10,000people.From18 62 to1871se-veredepopulationresultedfromthekidnapping of about1,000menbyPeruvianslavers,asmallpoxepidemic,andre-locationtoMangarevaandTahiti.In18 72 reliablemission-aryreportsindicatedonly175peopleonEasterIsland.Thepopulationcontinuedtodeclineuntilthelate1880sandthenslowlyincreasedto456in1934.In1981,therewereabout1,900EasterIslandersonEasterIslandandothersliv-inginChile,Tahiti,andtheUnitedStates.EasterIslandersmakeupabouttwo-thirds of theislandpopulation,withtheothersbeingmainlyChileanmilitarypersonnelorgovern-mentemployees.LinguisticAffiliation.EasterIslandersspeakRapaNui(Pascuense),aPolynesianlanguagethathasbeendescribedascloselyrelatedtothelanguagesspokenonTahiti,Mangar-eva,andbytheMaoriinNewZealand.Sincecontact,wordsfromFrench,English,andSpanishhavebeenaddedtothelexicon.Because of theChileanpresence,manyEasterIs-landersalsospeakSpanish.Thereisdebateoverwhethersymbolsfoundcarvedinwoodboardscalledrongorongoareaprecontactwrittenlanguage,pictographs,symbolicornamen-tation,orcopies of Spanishdocumentsleftbyearlyexplorers.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThesettlement of EasterIslandhasbeenatopic of consider-ableconjectureanddebate.ThorHeyerdahl'sKon-Tikiexpe-ditionshowedthattheislandcouldhavebeensettledfromSouthAmerica,althoughlinguisticandarchaeologicalevi-dencesuggestssettlementfromotherPolynesianislandsper-hapsasearlyasA .D. 400.WhereverthefirstEasterIslandersmigratedfrom,itislikelythat,giventheremotelocation of theisland,theywererelativelyisolatedfromotherPolynesi-ans.FirstcontactwithEuropeanswaswiththeDutchex-plorerJacobRoggeveenin1 722 .Thereissomeevidencethatbecause of deforestationandwarsbetweensubtribes,thepopulationwasalreadydecliningandtheculturedisintegrat-ingatthistime.Theislandwassubsequentlyvisited,usuallyinfrequentlyandbriefly,byasuccession of Spanish,English,French,American,andRussianexplorers,traders,andwhal-ers.Thefirstmajorandthemostsignificantcontactoccurredin18 62 whenPeruvianslaversraidedtheislandandkid-nappedabout1,000mentotheguanoislandsoffthePeru-viancoast.TheretheEasterIslanderswereforcedtomineguanoforoneyearduringwhichtime900died.Facinganin-ternationalscandal,thePeruviangovernmentsentthere-maining100menhome,althoughonly15survivedthetrip.Infectedwithsmallpox,theyspreadthediseasetothoseontheisland,furtherreducingthepopulationtoperhaps 25 per-cent of whatithadbeenin18 62. Thedepopulation,disease,fear of outsiders,anddeath of manyleadersledtoculturaldisintegrationandaloss of much of thetraditionalculturewithinadecade.Catholicmissionariesarrivedin1863,be-ginningasmallthoughcontinuousEuropeanpresencetothisday.Withintenyears,allsurvivingEasterIslanderswerecon-vertedtoRomanCatholicism,withmany of theeconomicandsocialpracticestaughtbythepriestsreplacingtraditionalculturepractices.In1888Chileannexedtheislandandsub-sequentlyleased160squarekilometerstotheWilliamsonandBalfourCompany,whichestablishedsheepranchingforwool.Theremaining 20 squarekilometersweresetasideforusebytheEasterIslanders.In1954governance of theislandandthesheep-ranchingbusinesswasturnedovertotheChil-eannavy,andin1965,inresponsetoislandercomplaints,theislandwasputunderciviliancontrol.EasterIslandiscur-rentlyadependency of ChileandEasterIslandersareChil-eancitizens.SettlementsSince18 62 theEasterIslandershavelivedinoraroundthevillage of Hangoroainthesouthwestcomer of theisland.European-stylestoneandwoodhouseshavecompletelyre-placedthetraditionalforms.Before18 62, villageswerelo-catedalongthecoast,leavingtheinteriormostlyuninhab-ited.Dwellingsincludedthatchedhuts,semisubterraneanhouses,andcaves.WealthierEasterIslandersevidentlylivedinlargerhouses,oftenwithstonefoundations.Inadditiontodwellings,villagesoftencontainedcookingshelters,under-groundovens,stonechickencoops,turtlewatchtowers,andstone-walledgardens.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Priorto18 62, EasterIslanderssubsistedmainlyoncultivatedcrops,withEipo57hadtobeimportedincludedblack-palmwoodforbows,feathers of birds of paradiseandcassowaries,andvarioushighlyvaluedshells.Division of Labor.Traditionally,theonlyspecialistswereproducers of stoneadzeblades;allotherworkactivitieswerecarriedout,sometimesinsex-specificways,byeveryone.Theclearing of virginforest(rarelydonetraditionally),thefelling of largertrees,andthebuilding of housesorlogandcanebridgesareallmaletasks.Thephysicallydemandingwork of clearingsecondaryvegetationfornewgardensisdonejointlybymenandwomen,asarevariousactivitiesinthegardens,suchaspreparingtheground,planting,weeding,andharvest-ing.Withregardtothelatter,thewomenhaveaheavierwork-loadthandomenandareknowntocarrytheirownbodyweight(about40kilograms)forseveralkilometersatatime.Huntingandsnaring,aswellaskillingdomesticatedpigs,isdonebythemen.Womenmakemost of thehandicrafts,es-peciallystringbags of varioussizes.LandTenure.Allland,withthepossibleexception of thatintheveryhighmountains,belongstoindividuals(mostlymen)orclans.Inthelattercasethecorrespondingrightsareusuallyexercisedbytheclans'mostinfluentialmalemem-bers.Someclans,namelythosewhoaresaidtohave"always"livedinacertainarea,mayownmuchmorelandthanothers;inafewcases"latecomers"maynothaveanylandpropertyatall.Still,enoughgardenlandismadeavailabletoeveryoneinaprocess of formaldistribution.AmongtheEipoitispossibletogainuserightstolandthatonehasmadeintoagardenifithasbeenunusedorunclaimedforacertainperiod of time.In-dividuallyownedorclan-ownedgardenlandismarkedbyspeciallyplantedCordylineshrubs,theconnectinglines of whichdesignatethesacrosanctborders.Despitethis,dis-putesoverlandarequitecommonandcanleadtoarmedfights.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Descentisreckonedpatriline-ally.Clanoriginsaredatedbacktomythicaltimes.Animals,thesun,andthemoonareconsideredtherespectiveforefa-thers of clansandareworshippedastotems.Patriciansandpatrlineagesareexogamous,arulethatisquitestrictlyad-heredto,evenwhenchoosingpremaritalorextramaritallov-ers.Evenchildrenknowsurprisinglywellthedetails of thein-tricatekinshipnetwork.KinshipTerminology.Kinshiptermsfollowtheconven-tions of theOmahatype of system.Additionalclassificationprinciplesincludethespecificationthatmother'sbrother,mother'sfather'sbrother'sson,andmother'sbrother'ssonareallcalledbythesameterm.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.TheEipotermkasignifiesamarriageableclan,lineage,orpartner;Jaibmeanstosecureamarriageablepart-nerandisthetermforarrangingamarriage.Thisformisseenasideal,butinrealityitdoesnotoccurtoooftenbecauseboththebrideandgroomhavetherighttorejectthearrange-mentandbecauseloveaffairsarequitecommon.Thelattermayleadeitherdirectlytomarriageortotheman'sabductingtheconsentingwomanfromherhusband,towhomsheisoftenmarriedasasecondwife.Ratherthanapayment of bride-pricethereisasystem of mutualexchange of gifts:thegroom'ssideandthat of thebridehandoversubstantialvalu-ables,shellandfeatherdecorations,tools,etc.Withafewex-ceptions,particularlyinyoungcouples,virilocalityistherule.Inthe1970s 12 percent of themenlivedinpolygynousmar-riages,allwithtwowives,exceptforonemanwhohadthree.Because of thefacultativepolygynyandtheimbalancedsexratio(133forallagegroups,aresult of preferentialfemalein-fanticide,whichisone of themechanismscontrollingpopu-lationsize),approximately5percent of allmenmustliveper-manentlywithoutaspouse,whereasvirtuallyallsexuallyactiveand/orphysicallyhealthywomenaremarried.Inonecase,awomanwas'officially"livingwithtwobrothers.Whethersuchpolyandroussettingsareinstitutionalizedmar-riagesorad-hocsolutionsisunknown.Premaritalsexualin-tercourseisallowed.Fidelityisexpected of married ... apersonleadstoemo-tionaldistressamongothersandisspontaneouslyandcere-moniallylamented,sometimesformonths.Thecorpsetradi-tionallywasplacedinatreeandprotectedagainstrainfallwithbarkandleaves.Aftermummificationthebodywasputundertheroof of agardenhouse.Later,inathirdceremony,theboneswereplacedunderrockshelters.Thecompletecycle of ceremonieswasnotperformedinallcases,andtodaythroughmissioninfluencethedeadareburied.Thesouls of thedeceasedarethoughttoleavethebody,astheydoduringfaintingspellsorsevereillness,anditishopedthattheywillquicklyproceedtothemythicalancestralvillage of theirre-spectiveclanshighupinthemountains.Thespirits of thedeadarethoughttobebasicallyangryandjealous of thejoysonearth,andpeoplethinktheycancomebacktoharmor,lessfrequently,tohelptheliving.BibliographyEibl-Eibesfeldt,I.,W.Schiefenh5vel,andV.Heeschen(1989).KommunikationbeidenEipo:EinehumanethologischeBestandsaufnahmeimzentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.19.Berlin: D. Reimer.Heeschen,V.,andW.Schiefenh6vel(1983).Wo-rterbuchderEipo-Sprache:Eipo-Deutsch-English.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.6.Berlin: D. Reimer.Koch,G.(1984).Malingdam:EthnographischeNotizeniibereinenSiedlungsbereichimoberenEipomek-Tal,zentralenBerglandvonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWestNeuguinea,no.15.Berlin: D. Reimer.EasterIsland53EasterIslandETHNONYMS:IsladePascua,Pito-O-TeHenua,RapaNuiOrientationIdentification.EasterIsland,theeasternmostislandinPolynesia,wassonamedbyJacobRoggeveenwhocameuponitonEasterSundayin1 722 .EasterIslandersevidentlyneverhadaname of theirownfortheisland.'RapaNui"(alsoRapa-nui,Rapanui)cameintouseinthe1800sandeventu-allybecamethepreferrednameforEasterIslandthroughoutPolynesia.Theorigin of RapaNuiisunclearbutthenamewasevidentlygivenbypeoplefromanotherisland,perhapsRapa.In18 62 and1863EasterIslandexperiencedaseveredepopulationthatledtothedestruction of much of itstradi-tionalculture.SubsequentcontactwithChile,whichtookpossession of EasterIslandin1888,hasproducedaculturecontainingmanyelementsborrowedfromSouthAmerica.EasterIslandiscurrentlyadependency of Chile.Location.EasterIslandislocatedat 27 °8'Sand190 25 'W,about4 ,20 0kilometersoffthecoast of Chileand1,760kilometerseast of PitcairnIsland,thenearestinhabitedis-land.Itisatriangular-shapevolcanichighislandwithatotalarea of 180squarekilometers.Themostprominentphysicalfeaturesarethethreevolcanicpeaks,eachlocatedatonecor-ner of theisland.Thelandiseitherbarrenrockorcoveredbygrassorshrubs,althoughpartswereheavilyforestedinthepast.Onlyflocks of seabirdsandthePolynesianratwerein-digenoustotheisland,withchickens,dogs,pigs,sheep,andcattleintroducedbypeoplefromotherislandsorEuropeans.Theclimateistropical.Waterwasobtainedfromspringsandbycollectingrainwater.Demography.PopulationestimatesbyEuropeanexplor-ersintheeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturiesrangedfrom600to3,000,althoughnonecanbeconsideredreliable.Thereareindicationsthattheprecontactpopulationcouldhavebeenasmuchas10,000people.From18 62 to1871se-veredepopulationresultedfromthekidnapping of about1,000menbyPeruvianslavers,asmallpoxepidemic,andre-locationtoMangarevaandTahiti.In18 72 reliablemission-aryreportsindicatedonly175peopleonEasterIsland.Thepopulationcontinuedtodeclineuntilthelate1880sandthenslowlyincreasedto456in1934.In1981,therewereabout1,900EasterIslandersonEasterIslandandothersliv-inginChile,Tahiti,andtheUnitedStates.EasterIslandersmakeupabouttwo-thirds of theislandpopulation,withtheothersbeingmainlyChileanmilitarypersonnelorgovern-mentemployees.LinguisticAffiliation.EasterIslandersspeakRapaNui(Pascuense),aPolynesianlanguagethathasbeendescribedascloselyrelatedtothelanguagesspokenonTahiti,Mangar-eva,andbytheMaoriinNewZealand.Sincecontact,wordsfromFrench,English,andSpanishhavebeenaddedtothelexicon.Because of theChileanpresence,manyEasterIs-landersalsospeakSpanish.Thereisdebateoverwhethersymbolsfoundcarvedinwoodboardscalledrongorongoareaprecontactwrittenlanguage,pictographs,symbolicornamen-tation,orcopies of Spanishdocumentsleftbyearlyexplorers.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThesettlement of EasterIslandhasbeenatopic of consider-ableconjectureanddebate.ThorHeyerdahl'sKon-Tikiexpe-ditionshowedthattheislandcouldhavebeensettledfromSouthAmerica,althoughlinguisticandarchaeologicalevi-dencesuggestssettlementfromotherPolynesianislandsper-hapsasearlyasA .D. 400.WhereverthefirstEasterIslandersmigratedfrom,itislikelythat,giventheremotelocation of theisland,theywererelativelyisolatedfromotherPolynesi-ans.FirstcontactwithEuropeanswaswiththeDutchex-plorerJacobRoggeveenin1 722 .Thereissomeevidencethatbecause of deforestationandwarsbetweensubtribes,thepopulationwasalreadydecliningandtheculturedisintegrat-ingatthistime.Theislandwassubsequentlyvisited,usuallyinfrequentlyandbriefly,byasuccession of Spanish,English,French,American,andRussianexplorers,traders,andwhal-ers.Thefirstmajorandthemostsignificantcontactoccurredin18 62 whenPeruvianslaversraidedtheislandandkid-nappedabout1,000mentotheguanoislandsoffthePeru-viancoast.TheretheEasterIslanderswereforcedtomineguanoforoneyearduringwhichtime900died.Facinganin-ternationalscandal,thePeruviangovernmentsentthere-maining100menhome,althoughonly15survivedthetrip.Infectedwithsmallpox,theyspreadthediseasetothoseontheisland,furtherreducingthepopulationtoperhaps 25 per-cent of whatithadbeenin18 62. Thedepopulation,disease,fear of outsiders,anddeath of manyleadersledtoculturaldisintegrationandaloss of much of thetraditionalculturewithinadecade.Catholicmissionariesarrivedin1863,be-ginningasmallthoughcontinuousEuropeanpresencetothisday.Withintenyears,allsurvivingEasterIslanderswerecon-vertedtoRomanCatholicism,withmany of theeconomicandsocialpracticestaughtbythepriestsreplacingtraditionalculturepractices.In1888Chileannexedtheislandandsub-sequentlyleased160squarekilometerstotheWilliamsonandBalfourCompany,whichestablishedsheepranchingforwool.Theremaining 20 squarekilometersweresetasideforusebytheEasterIslanders.In1954governance of theislandandthesheep-ranchingbusinesswasturnedovertotheChil-eannavy,andin1965,inresponsetoislandercomplaints,theislandwasputunderciviliancontrol.EasterIslandiscur-rentlyadependency of ChileandEasterIslandersareChil-eancitizens.SettlementsSince18 62 theEasterIslandershavelivedinoraroundthevillage of Hangoroainthesouthwestcomer of theisland.European-stylestoneandwoodhouseshavecompletelyre-placedthetraditionalforms.Before18 62, villageswerelo-catedalongthecoast,leavingtheinteriormostlyuninhab-ited.Dwellingsincludedthatchedhuts,semisubterraneanhouses,andcaves.WealthierEasterIslandersevidentlylivedinlargerhouses,oftenwithstonefoundations.Inadditiontodwellings,villagesoftencontainedcookingshelters,under-groundovens,stonechickencoops,turtlewatchtowers,andstone-walledgardens.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Priorto18 62, EasterIslanderssubsistedmainlyoncultivatedcrops,withEipo57hadtobeimportedincludedblack-palmwoodforbows,feathers of birds of paradiseandcassowaries,andvarioushighlyvaluedshells.Division of Labor.Traditionally,theonlyspecialistswereproducers of stoneadzeblades;allotherworkactivitieswerecarriedout,sometimesinsex-specificways,byeveryone.Theclearing of virginforest(rarelydonetraditionally),thefelling of largertrees,andthebuilding of housesorlogandcanebridgesareallmaletasks.Thephysicallydemandingwork of clearingsecondaryvegetationfornewgardensisdonejointlybymenandwomen,asarevariousactivitiesinthegardens,suchaspreparingtheground,planting,weeding,andharvest-ing.Withregardtothelatter,thewomenhaveaheavierwork-loadthandomenandareknowntocarrytheirownbodyweight(about40kilograms)forseveralkilometersatatime.Huntingandsnaring,aswellaskillingdomesticatedpigs,isdonebythemen.Womenmakemost of thehandicrafts,es-peciallystringbags of varioussizes.LandTenure.Allland,withthepossibleexception of thatintheveryhighmountains,belongstoindividuals(mostlymen)orclans.Inthelattercasethecorrespondingrightsareusuallyexercisedbytheclans'mostinfluentialmalemem-bers.Someclans,namelythosewhoaresaidtohave"always"livedinacertainarea,mayownmuchmorelandthanothers;inafewcases"latecomers"maynothaveanylandpropertyatall.Still,enoughgardenlandismadeavailabletoeveryoneinaprocess of formaldistribution.AmongtheEipoitispossibletogainuserightstolandthatonehasmadeintoagardenifithasbeenunusedorunclaimedforacertainperiod of time.In-dividuallyownedorclan-ownedgardenlandismarkedbyspeciallyplantedCordylineshrubs,theconnectinglines of whichdesignatethesacrosanctborders.Despitethis,dis-putesoverlandarequitecommonandcanleadtoarmedfights.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Descentisreckonedpatriline-ally.Clanoriginsaredatedbacktomythicaltimes.Animals,thesun,andthemoonareconsideredtherespectiveforefa-thers of clansandareworshippedastotems.Patriciansandpatrlineagesareexogamous,arulethatisquitestrictlyad-heredto,evenwhenchoosingpremaritalorextramaritallov-ers.Evenchildrenknowsurprisinglywellthedetails of thein-tricatekinshipnetwork.KinshipTerminology.Kinshiptermsfollowtheconven-tions of theOmahatype of system.Additionalclassificationprinciplesincludethespecificationthatmother'sbrother,mother'sfather'sbrother'sson,andmother'sbrother'ssonareallcalledbythesameterm.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.TheEipotermkasignifiesamarriageableclan,lineage,orpartner;Jaibmeanstosecureamarriageablepart-nerandisthetermforarrangingamarriage.Thisformisseenasideal,butinrealityitdoesnotoccurtoooftenbecauseboththebrideandgroomhavetherighttorejectthearrange-mentandbecauseloveaffairsarequitecommon.Thelattermayleadeitherdirectlytomarriageortotheman'sabductingtheconsentingwomanfromherhusband,towhomsheisoftenmarriedasasecondwife.Ratherthanapayment of bride-pricethereisasystem of mutualexchange of gifts:thegroom'ssideandthat of thebridehandoversubstantialvalu-ables,shellandfeatherdecorations,tools,etc.Withafewex-ceptions,particularlyinyoungcouples,virilocalityistherule.Inthe1970s 12 percent of themenlivedinpolygynousmar-riages,allwithtwowives,exceptforonemanwhohadthree.Because of thefacultativepolygynyandtheimbalancedsexratio(133forallagegroups,aresult of preferentialfemalein-fanticide,whichisone of themechanismscontrollingpopu-lationsize),approximately5percent of allmenmustliveper-manentlywithoutaspouse,whereasvirtuallyallsexuallyactiveand/orphysicallyhealthywomenaremarried.Inonecase,awomanwas'officially"livingwithtwobrothers.Whethersuchpolyandroussettingsareinstitutionalizedmar-riagesorad-hocsolutionsisunknown.Premaritalsexualin-tercourseisallowed.Fidelityisexpected of married...
  • 6
  • 497
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - F potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - F potx

... thevillages.Most of thehousesaresetontheinlandside of theroad,withtheirhouseholdgardenplotsbehindthehouse.Theoval-shapedthatchedhousesaresur-roundedbylowconcretewallstokeepthepigsfromattackingthecropsandhaveopensides,exceptforcoconut-frondblindsthatcanbeletdowninbadweather.Mosthouseshaveveryrecentlybeenwiredforelectricityandhaveoutsidepipedwater.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Futunaisaveryfertileislandwithhighrainfall,soeverythinggrowswell.Themaindietaryitemsarestarchyvegetableswithalittleaccom-paniment,suchascoconut,fish,orafaikaipudding.Taroandyamsarethemainrootcropsgrownonarotationalsys-tem;breadfruit,bananas,andcoconutsarealsoimportant.All of thesecropsareliabletocyclonedamagesuchasthatin-flictedbyCycloneRajainDecember1986.Attheeasternend of theislandwherethecoastalbeltisnarrow,plantationsarecutintothehillside;atthewesternend,extensivefields of irrigatedtaroareplanted.Fishingislimitedbecause of thelack of aprotectingreefandhighseasformost of theyear.Menfishintheshelter of AlofiIsland,usingthefewboatsthatareownedjointly;olderwomenfishonthereefforsmallerfish.Pigspredominateinthevillages,roamingaroundtheirhouseholdsandonthereefwheretheyscavengeforfood;eachfamilyhasitsownpigsasthesearethemainrepre-sentation of wealth.Formerlycoprawassold;nowthepeoplerelyforcashonthefewadministrativeandpublic-worksjobs,thesale of handicrafts,pensionsforthoseoverage60,andoccasionalgiftsfromrelativesinNewCaledonia.IndustrialArts.Womenspendagoodpart of theirtimeweavingmatsandbeatingtapa;boththeseitemsareshippedtoNewCaledoniaasgiftsforrelativesandforsale.Some of thematsarealsousedlocallyasgiftsonlargecommunaloccasions.Trade.GoodsareimportedfromNewCaledoniaforsaleinFutuna,orsentasgiftsbyrelatives.Futuna'simportsfaroutweighitsexports,especiallysincecoprahasceasedtobeamarketablecrop.Division of Labor.Mencultivatetheland,includingbothhouseholdplotsandtheplantationsfartherafield.Thistaskrequiresthemtoclearanyvegetation,turnoverthesoil,plant,weed,andharvestthecrops;thelatterjobmaynecessi-tatecarryingloads of taroorkapekavaa)severalkilometers.Menalsogofishingtogether,thoughthisactivityisconsid-eredmorelikesportthanwork.Womenlookafterthehouse-hold,takecare of children,weavemats,andmaketapa.Olderwomenalsofishonthereef.Childrenfetchwaterandactasrunnersbetweenhouseholds,bearinggoodsandmessages.LandTenure.Thetwohalves of Futuna,SigaveandAlo,aredistinctentitieswithseparatelandholdings;itisrareforapersontoholdlandinbothkingdoms.Eachsau,orleader,iscustodian of alllandsinhisterritory,andinformertimeswagedwarinresponsetoanyviolation of hislands.Ineachvillagetheheadmanwasresponsibleforensuringthatlandswereproperlyused,butindividualfamiliescouldcultivatetheirhouseholdlandandalsousethevacantlandbehindthevillage.Somevillagelandwasmaintainedinproductionbyagroup of meninordertoprovideabountifulsupply of yamsandkapeforanylargecommunalfeast.Familiesdependedontheirhouseholdstripforday-to-daysupplies of taro,bread-fruit,bananas,kape,andcassava.Butinthesedays of largehouseholds,themenfinditnecessarytocultivatetheirownplantationland,andsometimesthat of theirwives,inordertogrowenoughtofeedthefamily.Landrightsarepassedontobothsonsanddaughters,butacouplepreferstoliveontheman'sland.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Kintieslinkingalargenumber of Futunansintooverlappingsocialentitiescenteronbroth-ersandsisters.Theoldestsisterhascertainprivilegeswithinthefamilygroup.Thereisastrongprotectiverelationshipbe-tweenbrothersandtheirsistersaswellasavoidanceregardingcertainissueswithsexualimplications.Theprivilegedrela-tionshiptoafather'ssister(vasu)thatallowstheyoungerpersontotakefoodfromherisrestrictedtoroyallineages.Kingroupsarethebasisforworkingparties,suchasforfish-ing,thatching,ormakingacanoe.Descentisreckonedthroughbothmothersandfathers,mainlyforinheritance of landrightsortotracearelationshiptoachieflyfamily.'Fam-ily"toaFutunanmeansabilaterallyextendedfamily,consist-ing of awide-ranginggroup of peoplelivingbothonFutunaandonWallis,aswellasinNewCaledonia.Relativesarerec-ognizedeventhoughcontactmaynothavebeensustainedforseveralyears.Futuna65ReligiousPractitioners.TherearenospecificallyreligiousspecialistsamongtheForealthoughsomepeople,bothmenandwomen,areknownforhavingsuperiorknowledge of andaccesstothespirit world. Chiefamongthesepeoplearecurersandsorcererswhoareabletomanipulatespiritualpow-erstotheirownends.Ceremonies.ThemostimportantritualcomplexamongtheForerevolvesaroundtheinitiation of boysintomanhood.Youngboysareremovedforciblyfromthecare of theirmoth-ersandtakentolivewithmen.Duringtheinitiationstages,whichlastseveralyears,theyaretaughttherationaleandtechniques of nosebleeding,caneswallowing,andvomitingdesignedtopromotegrowth,strength,andfertilityandtoprotecttheirhealthfromthepollutingpowers of women.Theyalsoareinstructedintheproperbeliefs,behaviors,andresponsibilities of adultForemen.Atpuberty,youngwomenalsoaresecludedbriefly,undergonosebleeding,andarein-formedbyolderwomen of theirnewresponsibilities.TheForealsoholdperiodicpigfeastsonceortwiceeachdecade,ofteninconjunctionwithinitiations.Thesearethelargestso-cialgatheringsintheregionandarehighlycompetitivepoliti-calevents.Arts.Amajorfocus of Foreartisitems of bodyadorn-ment,includingfeatherheaddressesandshellheadbandsandnecklaces.Traditionally,menalsocarvedwoodenbowsandarrowsandwarshieldswhilewomenfashionedclothingandknittednetbagswithintricategeometricdesigns.Medicine.Foreattributemostseriousillness,includingkuru,tosorcery,butlesserailmentsmaybecausedbywitches,ghosts,andnaturespiritsormayresultfromabrogation of so-cialrulesandexpectations.Curersrelyonpreparationsfromthelocalpharmacopoeia of medicinalplants,incantation,bloodletting,anddivination.Localcurers,called'barkmen"or"barkwomen,"treatrelativelyminorillnesses,butsorcery-causedsicknessrequirestheattention of powerfulandwidelyknown'dreammen'whoalwaysliveinadistantparishandmaybenon-Fore.Thesemenperformacts of divinationandcuringusinginformationgainedindreamstatesinducedbyingestion of hallucinogenicplantmaterialsandheavyinhala-tion of tobaccosmoke.DeathandAfterlife.Deathismarkedbyextendedmourningrituals,publicdisplay of thecorpse,andthegiving of giftsbypaternalrelativestothematernalrelatives of thedeceased.Inthepast,thebodycommonlywaseaten,espe-ciallybywomen,children,andtheelderlyandtheremainswereburiedinanoldgardensite of thedeceased.Humanfleshwasthoughttopromotefertilityandregeneratebothpeopleandgardens.TheForenolongerpracticemortuarycannibalism,andeachlinemaintainsacommonburialgroundforitsdead.Thespirit of thedeceasedisthoughttoremainforatimenearthegravesiteandfinallytomovetoone of theknownspiritplacestocontinueitsafterlifeindefinitely.SeealsoSambia,TairoraBibliographyBerndt,RonaldM.(19 62) .ExcessandRestraint:SocialCon-trolamongaNewGuineaMountainPeople.Chicago:Univer-sity of ChicagoPress.Gaidusek, D. Carleton(1977).-UnconventionalVirusesandtheOriginandDisappearance of Kuru."Science197:94 3-9 60.Hornabrook,R.W.(ed.)(1976).EssaysonKuru.Faringdon,U.K.:E.W.Classey.Lindenbaum,Shirley(1979).KuruSorcery:Diseaseand ... theearly1950s,aLutheranmissionwasfoundedatTarabo,thecolonialgovernmentopenedapatrolpostatOkapa,andvariousnewgardencrops,domesticatedanimals,items of clothing,andothermanufacturedgoodswereintro-duced.Also,subsistenceactivitiesbegantobeaugmentedbyanascentcommercialeconomy.Thefirstcoffeeseedlingswereplantedin1955,andForemenbegantoventureout of theregionasmigrantwagelaborers.In1957,theKuruRe-searchCenterwasopenedatAwandetobeginintensivestudy of thisdisease.Cannibalisticpracticesceasedabout1960,andsincethentheannualnumber of kurudeathshasfallenfromabout 20 0peryeartolessthan10peryearatpresent.Bythemid-1960s,Okapahadbecometheregionaladministra-tivecenterandboastedahospital,school,andseveralsmallstores.Electionsalsohadbeenheldforthelocalgovernmentcouncil.Today,mostpeoplehaveaccesstosomeformaledu-cation,medicalcare,andothergovernmentservices,andmanyhaveconvertedtoChristianity.TheForehavecometoacceptacommongroupidentity,andthedegree of socialiso-lationandenmityhasdeclineddramatically.Theynowliveasactivecitizens of theNation-state of PapuaNewGuinea.SettlementsForesettlementsarerelativelydispersedoverthelandscapewithsmallgroups of peoplelivingtogetherattheedge of theforestincloseproximitytotheirfoodgardens.Themainresi-dentialunitisthehamletwhich,inearliertimes,typicallyconsisted of oneortwocommunalmen'shousesandarow of severalsmallerhousesoccupiedbywomenandchildren.Anopenspacewithcookingpitsseparatedthetwotypes of dwell-60FoicontactwasestablishedbetweentheFoiandEuropeansintheform of thepatrolpostatLakeKutubu.TheUnevangel-izedFieldsMissionbeganactivitiesatbothLakeKutubuandthemiddleMubiValleyin1951,andbythelate1960sthetraditionalreligiouslife of theFoihadbeenlargelysuper-sededbyChristianity.From1950theFoiwereadministeredfromvarioushighlandspatrolpostsuntiltheearly1970s,whenanewadministrativecenterwasbuiltandgovernmenthealthstationswerereestablishedintheMubiValley.Austra-lianadministratorsintroducedvariousEuropeanandotherforeignvegetablestothearea,includingSingaporetaro,pumpkins,chokos,Cavendishbananas,andpineapples.In1988,largeoilreserveswerediscoveredwest of LakeKutubuinFasuterritory.TheFoi of theupperMubiValleytradition-allytradedandoccasionallyfoughtwiththeirhighlandsneighborstothenorth.Theyexportedthereddishoil of thekara'otree(Campnospermabrevipetiolata)andinreturnre-ceivedpearlshells,pigs,andaxblades.TheFoi of LakeKu-tubuwererathermoreundertheinfluence,because of theirclosetieswiththeinterveningFasupeople,withtheBosavicomplextothewest,anditappearsasiftheboys'homosexualinitiationcult,thegisaro-kosaceremonialcomplex,andotherBosaviculturaltraitshadmovedeastwardintoFoiterritoryshortlybeforeChampion'scontact.Inthelasttwentyyears,themorepopulousandpoliticallyascendantpeoples of thehighlandshaveexertedsomeamount of culturalhegemonyovertheFoi.TheFoihavethereforeexperimentedwiththesouthernhighlandspork-and-pearl-shellexchangeinrecentyears.Relationswitheasternandsouthernneighborsappeartohavebeenmoretenuous.SettlementsFoicommunallifecentersaroundamen'slonghouse,whereinresidetherepresentatives of anywherebetweenthreeandthirteenpatrilineallycomposedexogamousdispersedclans.Villagesrangeinsizefromabout 20 peopletoalmost300.Inthevillage,womenresideinsmallerhousesflankingthelonghouse;thelonghousecanreachlengths of 55meters.Theseparatedomiciles of menandwomenstemfromFoimen'sbeliefthatcontactwithwomen'smenstrualsecretionsisdeleterioustotheirhealth.TheFoisubsistenceeconomy,however,revolvesaroundnuclearfamilybushhouses,scat-teredintheterritorysurroundingthelonghousevillage,whereaman,hiswives,andchildrenresideontheman'sproperty.MostFoimovebackandforthbetweenbushandlonghouseregularly,butthelonghouseistechnicallyonlyapublic,ceremonialvenue.MubiRivervillagesareclosetotheriveritselfandmuchtrafficisbydugoutcanoe.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialAczivities.TheFoidependuponthefollowingsubsistencemethodsroughlyinthisorder of importance:sagoprocessing,gardening,treecropcultiva-tion(includingmantapandanusandbreadfruit),foraging,fishing,andhunting.Inaddition,pigsaresemidomesticatedandareslaughteredbothcasuallyand,onceremonialocca-sions,inlargenumbers.Traditionally,theFoitendedtodi-videtheiryearintoseasons,dominatedbytheonset of therainyseasoninearlymid-year,atwhichtimetheyleftthevil-lageandmovedtothehuntingpreserveswheretheywouldtrap,fish,andforageuntilthedrierweatherreturnedaroundOctober.Theythenreturnedtothevillagetocutnewgardens(accordingtostandardswiddenmethods),makesago,andcareforpigs.Trade.Foimentraditionallycarriedonandstillmaintainavigoroustradewiththeirhighlandsneighborstothenorth.Theyexportkara'ooil,black-palmbows,andcassowariesandinreturnreceivepearlshellsandshoats.Inpremissiontimes,theyalsoreceivedcultobjectsandproceduresintrade.Division of Labor.Foisubsistencetasksaresexuallydi-morphic:womenprocesssago,tendgardens,forage,checktrapsandweirs,careforpigsandchildren,andweavebasketsandstringbags.Menbuildhousesandcanoes,fashionweap-ons,dotheinitialtasks of gardenlandpreparationandsagogrovemanagement,buildtrapsandweirs,huntwithaxanddog,andengageintradeandceremonialexchange.Inpre-missiontimes,themenalsoperformedfertilityandhealingceremonies.LandTenure.Landisownedbylocalclansegmentsascorporateunits,thoughitsindividualmembersassertmoreorlesspermanentusufructuaryrightsincertaintracts.Theserightsareusuallypassedonfromfathertoson.Womenmain-taintheirhusbands'productiveresourcesbutmaintainrightsintheirnatalclans'lands,shouldtheoccasionarise.Landcanbesold,andinprecontacttimesitwasoftengrantedtoimmigrantsasameans of extendingpatronagetorefugeesfromotherareas.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.ThelocaltotemicallynamedpatrilinealclanistheexogamousunitamongtheFoiandvar-iesconsiderablyinsize.Smallerunnamed'lineages"consist-ing of amanandhisadultsonsaretheunits of marriagene-gotiation,thoughthelocalclanistheunit of exogamyandbride-wealthdistribution.Descentispatrilineal.Orphanedchildrenaresometimesclaimedbytheirmother'sbrother,theclan of 'trueorigin'intheFoiview.KinshipTerminology.Totheextentthatthisisausefulcharacterization,theFoihaveanIroquois-typeterminology.Adultsoftenaddresseachotherbytheirteknonymsifnototherwiserelated.Inthepast,reciprocalfood-sharingnames(specialpersonalnamesusedbythosewhosharedfoodwith-outobligationtodoso)werecommonasmodes of address,andchildren of peoplewhosharedsuchanameoftencalledeachotherbytheirparents'food-sharingname.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Betrothalisarrangedbythefathers of boysandgirlsatanearlyage.Uponthepresentation of bride-wealth(consisting of pearlshells,cowrieshells,meat,andcurrency)bythegroom'sfatherandmother'sbrothertothesamerela-tives of thebride,agirltakesupresidenceinherhusband'shouse.Bride-wealthpaymentsareoftenmadeininstallmentsthatstretchoutforyearsaftermarriage.Whenapersondies,thespouse'sclanmakesfuneralpaymentstothefather's,mother's,andmother'smother'sclans of thedeceased.Thesepaymentseffectivelycancelanyresidualclaims of outstand-ingbride-wealth.Divorceisinfrequent.Polygynyispracticedbyasmallnumber of men.Foi59Schiefenhovel,W.(1988).GeburtswerhaltenundreprodukriveFoiStrategienderEipo:ErgebnissehumanethologischerundethnFmedizinischerUntersuchungenimzentralenBerglandwonIrianJaya(West-Neuguinea),Indonesien.Mensch,Kultur,undUmweltimzentralenBerglandvonWest-Neuguinea,no.16.ETHNONYMS:Fiwaga,Foe,Foi'i,Kutubuans,Mobi,MubiBerlin: D. Reimer.WULFSCHIEFENHOVELOrientationIdentification.TheFoiinhabittheMubiRiverValleyandtheshores of LakeKutubuonthefringe of thesouthernhigh-landsinPapuaNewGuinea.Theydividethemselvesintothreesubgroups:thegurubumena,or'Kutubupeople";theawamena,themiddle-MubiValleydwellers;andthefoimenaproper,theso-calledLowerFoiwhoresidenearthejunction of theMubiandKikoririvers.Theterm'Foi"formerlyap-pliedtothecommonlanguage of allthreesubgroups.Itwassubsequentlyemployedasanethnonymbythefirstmissionaries.Location.Mostmembers of theFoipopulationinhabitthebanks of themiddlereaches of theMubiRiver,betweenap-proximately143 025 'and143035'Eandbetween6 027 'and6°30'S.ThealluvialMubiRiverValleyisapproximately670metersinaltitudeandabutsthehigherranges of thecentralhighlandsintheSouthernHighlandsProvince of PapuaNewGuinea.Theregionisineverysenseintermediatebetweenthehighlandsvalleystothenorthandthecoastalregions of theGulfProvincetothesouth.Thesoutheasterlymonsoonbringsconsiderablerainfallduringthemiddlemonths of theyear,whilethemonthsbetweenOctoberandMarcharerela-tivelydrier.Demography.The1979PapuaNewGuineaNationalCensuscountedsome4,000Foiandaccountedforanother400Foilivingelsewhereinthecountry.Foiterritorycom-prises1,689squarekilometers,andthepopulationdensityis 2. 4personspersquarekilometer.However,theFoisettle-mentareaisrestrictedtothebanks of theMubiRiverandtheshores of LakeKutubu;over60percent of theirlandisre-servedforhuntingandisnotpermanentlyinhabited.TheFoiareconsequentlyseparatedfromtheirneighborsbybufferzones of uninhabitedbush.TothenortharetheAngal-speakinggroups of theNembiPlateau;tothesouthwestaretheFasuorNamuPopeople;totheeastareKewaspeakers of theEraveRiverValley.Directlysouth of theFoiaresmallgroups of Kasere,Ikobi,andNamumispeakers of theinteriorGulfProvince.linguisicAffiliation.FoiandFiwagaaretheonlylan-guageswithintheEastKutubuanFamily of theKutubuanLanguageStock.Itiscloselyrelatedonlytothelanguages of theWestKutubuanFamily,whichincludestheFasu,Kasere,andNamumilanguages,butitalsoexhibitssomesmallamount of cognationwithotherinteriorPapuanlanguagessuchasMikaruan(Daribi)andKaluli.HistoryandCulturalRelationsItislikelythattheFoifirstenteredtheMubiValleyfromthesouthwest,bringingdomesticatedsagowiththem.AlthoughtheFoiwerebrieflycontactedalongthesouthernreaches of theirterritoryatdifferenttimesbyexplorersmovinginlandfromthePapuanGulfcoast,itwasnotuntilIvanChampionfirstsightedLakeKutubuin1935andconsequentlyvisitedthelakeonfootduringhisBamu-PuraripatrolthatregularFore63ings.Behindthewomen'shousesattheedge of theclearingwouldbeoneortwosmallstructureswherewomenstayedduringmenstruationandchildbirth.Theentiresettlementwassurroundedbyadefensivestockade.Today,themen'shousesandstockadesaregoneandmostfamilieslivetogetherinonehouse,ofteninlargeraggregatedvillages.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Foresubsist-enceisbasedonasystem of swiddenhorticultureandpighus-bandrythatisaugmentedtoasmalldegreebyhuntingandforagingactivities.Newgardensareclearedinforestedareasusingslash-and-burmtechniques.Afterfencing,theplotsareplantedusingadigging-sticktechnology.Themostimportantcropisthesweetpotato,whichisthestaplefoodforbothpeopleandpigs.Pigsareamajorform of wealthamongtheForeandsuccessfulpigraisersaremuchadmired.Treatedlikevaluedpets,pigsliveinclosephysicalproximitytotheirkeep-ersandarefedgardenproducedaily.Gardensalsocontainsmalleramounts of othertubers(taro,yams,manioc),pitpit(SaccharumeduleandSetariapalmifolia),maize,wingedbeans,bananas,sugarcane,andavariety of leafyvegetablesandherbs.Inrecentdecades,manynewcropshavebeenin-corporatedintoForegardens,includinglimabeans,peanuts,cabbages,pumpkins,onions,andpapayas.CoffeegrowingisamajorcommercialventureinwhichnearlyallForeparticipate.IndustrialArts.Aswithmany of theirneighbors,theForehavelargelyabandonedlocalmanufacture of clothing,tools,andutensils,relyingonarticles of Westernmanufacturethatarepurchasedwiththeproceedsfromcashcrops.Housebuildingandfencing of gardensandinterhamletpathwaysaretheprincipalmaleindustrialarts;utilitariannetbags,made of hand-spunbarkstring,arestillmanufacturedbywomen.Priortothe1950s,Forealsoextractedsaltforlocaluseandfortradefromtheash of Coirgigantea,anindigenoustallgrass.Thislastindustryhasbeensupersededbytheintroduc-tion of commercialsalt.Trade.RegionaltradewasalwaysanimportantmeansbywhichForeacquiredgoodsnotavailablelocally.Tradeitemspassedthroughcomplexnetworks of hand-to-handtransac-tionsbetweenestablishedtradingpartnerswhorarelylivedmorethanoneday'swalkapart.Ingeneral,stoneaxbladescamefromneighborstothenorthandwestinexchangeforlocallymanufacturedsalt,furpelts,birdplumes,andbetelnuts;black-palmbowsandarrowheadsweretradedfromthesoutheastforsaltandpiglets;occasionally,afewshellswereobtainedfromPapuanpeoplestwodaystothesouthforto-baccoandnetbags.However,nowadaysmostForerelyonsmallstoresandtheperiodicmarketinOkapatoobtainnon-localgoods.Division of Labor.TheForedefineonlyafewtasksastheexclusiveresponsibility of menorwomen.Ingardening,menfellthetreeswhilewomencleartheunderbrushandpilethedebrisforburning.Womenthendomost of thesoilprepar-tionandplantingwhilemenbuildtheenclosingfences.Thecultivation,tending,harvesting,andtransporting of mostcropsfallstowomen,butmenarefreetoassistwiththesetasksiftheysochoose.Pandanusandtobaccoarecultivatedonlybymenasareafewrituallyimportant,redvarieties of su-garcane,bananas,yams,andtaro.Womenundertakethepri-maryburdens of pigtendingunderthedosesupervision of men.Childcareagainultimatelyfallstowomenalthoughmenandoldersiblingsregularlyassist.Mostfoodispreparedandcookedbywomenwithmentakingmajorresponsibilityforobtainingfirewoodandpreparingtheearth-ovenfires.Womentraditionallymadeallitems of clothingandnetbags,andmenfashionedweapons,stoneaxes,andsomeitems of personaladornment.LandTenure.Landrightsareheldcommunallybythemaleandfemalemembers of localclangroupswhocurrentlyoccupythelandandcontrolaccesstoit.Gardenplotsareal.locatedforthe ... astheBishop of WallisandFutuna,thetwosau of Fu-tuna,thelavelua of Wallis,andthehighcommissionerrepre-sentingFrancesharethepower of decisionmakingaffectingthelives of WallisiansandFutunans.SocialControlandConflict.Thechurchisaverystrongagent of socialcontrol,alongwiththefamiliesandthefaipule of eachvillage.Moralguidanceissoughtfromthepriestsandnuns,andthissource of authorityhasdominatedthelives of Futunansformorethan100years.Thestavescarriedbythedeaconsinchurch,usedtokeepthecongregationawakeandseatedattentivelyduringservices,arebutonesymbol of thiscontroLConflictbetweenindividualsandbetweenfamiliesisresolvedthroughmediationbyaseniorfamilymember,thefaipule,or,ifseriousenough,byamember of thesau'sfamily.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBel"ef.Traditionally,manaandtapuwerecon,ceptsthatwerewidelyobserved.ThemaingodsincludedTa-galoa,theskygod;Mafuike,whobroughtfiretotheislands;SinaandthedemigodMaui;andancestralgodsandspirits of animalssuchasFeke(octopus),Fonu(tortoise),andTafolaa(whale).TheCatholicfaithhasdominatedthelives of Futinansfor150years,andithasdiminishedthoughnotcompletelyreplacedfaithinthesupernaturalpowers of thesau.FutunanstodayattendMassandbelongtovariousgroupswithintheCatholicorganization,thoughafewhaveexpressedtheirdissatisfactionwiththedominancethatthechurchhasovertheirlives.Thereisachurchineachvillage,aswellasseveralshrines,all of whicharecarefullytendedwithflowerseachweek.Asignificantthoughunknownpro-portion of people'sincomeisdonatedtothechurchforgen-eralupkeepaswellasforideologicalcauses.ReligiousPracaitione.TheCatholicpriestsonFutunaarebothEuropeanandWallisian,asarethenuns.FutunanstrainatthePacificTheologicalCollegeinFijitoenterthepriesthood.Ceremonies.Thechurchcalendardominates,withFirstCommunionaswellasChristmasandEasterasmajorsocialfestivities.BastilleDay(14July)andArmisticeDay(11No-vember),aswellasadaycommemoratingFatherChanel'sbeatification,areallcelebrated.Arts.TapamakingandmatweavingincorporateuniquelyFutunandesigns.TheFutunans'fineblack-inketchingontapaisparticularlydistinctive.Mencarvewoodenstavesandotherobjectswithparticulardesigns,mainlyforsale.Medicine.AcentralhospitalislocatedinLeava,Sigave,withaclinicinOnovillageandanotherinPoi.ThemedicalserviceisstaffedwithaFrenchdoctorandlocalnursingstaff.ManyFutunanpeoplealsousetheirtraditionaldoctors,whomaybewomenormen.Theymassageandrubaffectedareasusinglocaloilsandleaves;theymayalsogivemedicinesmade of localingredients.PregnantwomeninparticularvisittheFutunandoctorinordertoensureasuccessfulbirth.Somelovepotionsarealsoadministeredwhenrequested.DeathandAfterlife.FutunansareburiedaccordingtoCatholicritualincemeteriesinthedeadperson'svillage.EveryfuneralisfollowedbyaspecialMasseacheveningforsixdaysfollowingthedeath.Alargefeastalsomarksthepass-ing of eachFutunan.Catholicbeliefsintheafterlife,suchasHeavenandHell,areverymuchpart of Futunanthinking,re-64Forepolygyny,butthelack of marriageablewomencausedbythehighdeathratefromkurumeansthatrelativelyfewmensuc-ceed.Althoughmostyoungerwidowsdoremarry,manymenspendlongperiodswithoutwives.Undertheseconditions,mostmarriagesterminatewithadeath,anddivorceaccountsforonly 5-1 0percent of dissolutions.DonmeticUnit.Inthepast,theForeobservedstrictresi-dentialsegregationstemmingfrombeliefsaboutthedangersposedtomenbyfemalemenstrualpollution.Allmenabove 8-1 0years of agelivedcommunallyinlargemen'shouses,andwomenandyoungerchildrenresidedinsmallerseparatehouses.Today,residentialsegregation of thehouseholdisrarelymaintained.Nuclearfamilies,oftenaugmentedbyeld-erlyrelativesorunmarriedsiblings of thehusbandorwife,oc-cupyindividualhousesandaretheprimaryproductionandconsumptionunitsinForesociety.Inheritance.TheForeinheritlandrightsandvaluablesthroughtheirrecognizedpatriline.Althoughwomen,aftermarriage,retainrightstoland of theirnatalgroup,theycan-notpasstheseontotheirchildren.Socialization.Frombirth,Foreinfantsenjoynearlycon-stantphysicalcontactwithparents,siblings,andothercare-takers.Astoddlers,theyarefreetoinvestigatethe world nearbyandoftenareencouragedinspontaneousacts of ag-gression.Fromanearlyage,girlsareexpectedtoassisttheirmothersingardeningtasks.Youngboysformsmallgroupsbasedonfriendshipandroamhamletlandsexploring,hunt-ing,andplayingtogether.Occasionally,suchgroupsbuildtheirownhousesandcook,eat,andsleeptogether.At 8-1 0years of age,boysbegintheirformalinitiationintothesecret world of menwherethevalues of cooperation,mutualsup-port,andloyaltyarereinforced.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Foresocietyischaracterizedasrela-tivelyegalitarian,meaningthatmostsignificantdistinctionsinsocialstatusarebasedonlyonageandsex.Thereisnosys-tem of rankedstatusesandnosocialclasses.Nonetheless,in-equalitiesdoexist.Mendominatethepublicarenaandcon-siderthemselvessuperiortowomen,whoarecalled'thehands of men."Also,mencompetewitheachotherforpoliti-calinfluenceandprestigewiththemoresuccessfulindividu-alsachievingregionalprominenceandincreasedaccesstowives,valuables,andresources.PoliticalOrganization.Thetraditionalpoliticalorganiza-tionisbasedontheparish,or"district,"whichiscomposed of oneormoreadjacenthamletswhosemembersrecognizeanddefendacommonterritory,shareonesacredspiritplace,andideallysettleinternaldisputespeaceably.Parishesaresubdi-videdinto"sections"which,inthepast,weretheeffectivemilitaryunits.Parishsectionsrespondedjointlytothreatsandattackandnegotiatedthesettlement of hostilities.Sec-tions,inturn,arecomposed of "lines,"whichareexogamousdescentgroupsaswellaspoliticalunits.Althoughparishesandsectionsarecoresidentialgroups,ratherthandescentgroupswhosecompositionchangesconstantly,thetenuousgroupunityoftenisreinforcedinthelanguage of consanguin-itywithmembersreferringtothemselvesas'oneblood."Allsectionsandparishesareledbyleaders,calledbig-men,whocommandtherespectandloyalty of theirfollowersbydemon-stratingsuperiorskillinactivitiesnecessaryforsurvival of thegroup.Theyinitiateandorganizemostgroupactivities(in-cludingwarfare),directeconomictransactionswithothergroups,andrecruitimmigrantstobolstergroupnumbers.Abig-manmustbeastrong,dominatingfigure,anaggressivewarrior,andaskilledoratorandnegotiator.Healsomustfaceconstantcompetitionfromotherwould-beleaderswhowillusurphisauthorityifhefalters.Today,thelocalpoliticalsys-temiscomplementedbythenationalsystem of elective of- ficesandForebig-menoftenstandforprovincialandna-tionalassemblyseats.SocialControl.Big-men,asfightleadersandpeacenego-tiators,playanimportantroleincontrollingthelevel of hos-tilitiesbetweenparishes.Thethreat of sorceryalsoisapower-fulmeans of socialcontrolformembers of differentparishes.Withinparishes,unitydependsonreciprocityandcoopera-tionamongmembers.Perceivedviolations of thesegroupnormsarepubliclydenouncedbyoffendedpartiesandoftenleadtodemandsforrestitution.Actionsespeciallyprohibitedwithinaparisharestealing,adultery,fightingwithlethalweapons,andsorcery.Theimposition of sanctions,however,restslargelyontheauthority of big-menandtheirabilitytocommandthecooperation of others.Withinhouseholds,thestructuredantagonismbetweenmenandtheirwivescanbeinfluencedbytheintervention of closerelativesandalsoismodulatedbyfearthatwivessecretlymaycontaminateabu-sivehusbandswithmenstrualsecretions.Conflict.Inthepast,interparishwarfarewasanormalas-pect of everydayForelife.Drivenbyanethicthatdemandedretaliationforactualorsuspectedwrongs,sporadicraidsandcounterraidsweremadeintoenemyterritorytokillthosethoughtculpableandtodestroytheirhouses,pigs,andgar-dens.Fightingtendedtooccurbetweenmembers of neigh-boringparishes,andatanygiventimeaparishwaslikelytobeatpeacewithsomeneighborsandactivelyprosecutinghostil-itieswithothers.Bymutualconsent,peacecouldbedeclared,butthetenor of interparishrelationswassubjecttorapidturnabout.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligituBeliefs.Forereligionconsists of acomplexbody of beliefsconcerningnature,humannature,andthespiritualrealm.Itisanimatedbyahost of ancestorspirits,ghosts of therecentlydeceased,andnaturespirits.CentralfiguresinForecosmologyincludeasacredcreator-spiritcouplewhoemergedfromaswampinSouthForeandtraveledthroughtheregion,leavinghumansandmanyusefulspecies of plantsandanimalsalongtheway.Theyalsoprovidedfundamentalteachingsforacceptablehumanexistenceemphasizingthethemes of fertility,strength,cooperation,andloyaltythatareexpressedinmythsandritualactivities.ThiscoupleexistsinmanymanifestationsamongtheFore,andtheymaketheirpresenceknownmostfrequentlybygivingtheirvoicestotheplaying of sacredflutesonallimportantceremonialocca-sions.Ghostsandnaturespiritsarecapable of causingillnessormisfortunewhenoffendedand of rewardingrespectfulbe-haviorbyensuringabundantgardensandwildresources.Inrecentdecades,manyForehavebeenevangelizedbyChris-tianmissionaries.66Futuna.coast.IntheKeleMeaperiod,Futunanstookupresidenceintheinterior of theislandinfortifiedsites;Alofiwasalsoin-habitedduringthisperiod.KeleUlaistheperiodcoveredbyoraltradition,whenFutunawaslinkedwithTongaandSa-moa(andpossiblyFiji)throughvisitsbychiefsandtheirfol-lowersforbothpeaceableandwarlikepurposes.Oraltradi-tionalsorecordsthearrival of a'Chinese"shipwhosecrewleftnumerousdescendants.In1837FatherChanel,aFrenchMaristpriest,wasone of thefirstEuropeanstotakeupresi-denceonFutuna;hewasmurderedin1841,buttheCatholicmissioncontinueditsstrongpresence.Chanelwasbeatifiedandhisrelicsreturnedin1976torestinashrineonFutuna.In18 42, thelavelua(highchief) of WallissoughtprotectionfromFrance,amovewithwhichthetwotraditionalleaders of Futunaagreed.Futuna,togetherwithWallis,becameapro-tectorate of Francein1887andacolonyin1913.In1961,FutunaandWallisbecameanoverseasterritory of France.Futunawasmarginallyinvolvedin World WarIIwithafewshipsbeingwreckedthere,particularlyoffitsnortherncoast.WhennickelminesopenedinNewCaledonia,Futunanstookadvantage of theopportunitytoworkforwages;thestream of migrationhascontinuedtothepresentday,withafewreturningtotheirhomeisland,especiallyintheiroldage.SettlementsTheisland of FutunaisdividedbytheVaigaifoRiverintotwokingdoms,SigaveinthewestandAlo(includingtheisland of Alofi)intheeast.Villagesarelocatedaroundthecoastline of Futunaandlinkedbyoneroad;therearenopermanentin-habitantsonAlofi.ThemaincommercialandadministrativecenterisinLeavainSigave,buttherearesmallshopsandachurchineachof...
  • 9
  • 373
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - M potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - M potx

... a world inhabitedbyavariety of non-humanspirits,most of whicharedangeroustohumanswhocomeintocontactwiththem.Eachclanhasoneormorepowerfulspiritsorpowerembodiedinananimalform,insealife,orinalandscapefeatureonclanland.Spirits of thedead,particularlythose of individualswhodiedaviolentdeath,canbeasource of dangertohumanswhoencounterthem.Un-seenpowerorenergyisthoughttobeasource of variedforms of controlbyhumanswhoknowhowtodirectitthroughmagicspells.Theuse of magic,forbothpositiveandnegativepurposes,isacommonsubject of concerninMandaklives.ReligiousPractitioners.Mostadultmenandwomenarethoughttopossesssomemagicspells,althoughonlysomemenarecapable of performingstrongerforms of sorcery,rit-ualempowerment,andsuchspecializedforms of magicasusedinsharkcatching,seabecalming,andweathercontrol.Villagechurchleadersareusuallyfromamongthelocalmalepopulation.Manam167ManamETHNoNYM:VulkanIslandersOrientationIdentification.ManamIsland,formerlycalledVulkan-InselorHansa-VulkaninselbytheGermans,anditsoutlier,thesmallisland of Boesa(Aris-Insel)6.5kilometerstothenorthwest,arepart of theSchoutenIslandarchipelago,achain of smallvolcanicislandsthatstretchesalongthenorth-eastcoast of PapuaNewGuinea.Nearthemouths of theRamuandSepikrivers,Manamispart of thenorthcoastandSepikRivercultureareas.Location.Situatedjustsouth of theequatorat4°5'Sand145°3'EandwithinthePacificRing of Fire,Manamisasmallcone-shapedislandabout13kilometersacrossand40kilometersincircumference.Astill-activevolcanowithcra-tersthatreachaheight of 1,350meters,itcontinuouslyspewsforthashandoccasionallyeruptsmoltenlava.In1957theentirepopulationwasevacuatedtothemainlandforayear,attheend of thattimereturningtotheremains of ash-coveredvillagesontheisland.Manamis16kilometersfromthemain-landdistrictstation of Bogia,nearHansaBayinMadangProvince.Therearenoriversorpermanentstreamsontheis-land.NorthwestmonsoonwindsbringarainyseasonthatlastsfromNovembertoApril,traditionallyatimeforcanoebuildingandthestaging of feastsandceremonies.FromMaytoOctober,southeasttradewindsbringadryseasonthatwasalwaysatime of scarcitybeforetheadvent of tradestores.Demography.In19 82 thepopulation of Manamwasesti-matedtobe6,400,withanother 420 peopleonBoesaIsland.DespitethefactthatmanyyoungerManamhavechosentolivepermanentlyonthemainlandbecause of thelimitationonavailablelandontheisland,theManamareconcernedaboutarapidlyincreasingpopulation.ThevillagepopulationispredominantlyindigenousManamIslanders,withonlyasmallnumber of in-marryingspousesfrommainlandPapuaNewGuinea.LinguisticAffllaion.Manam,withWogeo,isclassifiedintheSiassiFamily of Austronesianlanguages.TheManamrefertotheirlanguageas'Manampile"(Manamspeechorlanguage).Althoughthesamelanguageisspokenthroughouttheisland,itisundergoingasoundshiftandtwoformsarecurrentlyspokenondifferenthalves of theisland.MostManamalsospeakTokPisin(MelanesianPidgin)andsome-mostlyyoungereducatedpeople-alsospeakEnglish.HistoryandCulturalRelationsAustronesianspeakersarrivedinNewGuinealaterthanPap-uanspeakers,bringingwiththemitemssuchasthedomesti-catedpig,outriggercanoes,andnavigationalskills.TheProto-AustronesianLapitaculture,centeredintheBismarckArchipelagosinceatleast1,600B.c.,isbelievedtobeances-traltotheManam.TheManamthemselvessaythattheycamefromthewestpriortosettlingonManam.EarlywrittenreferencestoManamarefoundfromthesixteenthcenturyonintheships'logs of Europeanswhonotedtheisland'svol-cano.RegularcontactwithEuropeansbeganwhentheGer-mansclaimedsovereigntyovernortheastNewGuineain1884.Therehaveneverbeennonindigenouscoconutplanta-tionsonManam;however,overtheyearsmanyManam.haveworkedascontractlaborersoncoastalplantationsandinthegoldfields of WauandBulolo.Sinceitsestablishmentontheislandin1 925 ,theSociety of DivineWordCatholicmissionhasbeenthemostsignificantWesterninfluence.During World War11theJapaneseoccupation of themainlandcausedtheManamtoabandontheirvillagestoliveinthejunglefortheduration of thewar.Theend of thewaropenedthewaytoconsiderablechange,includingmuchinterestinthecargocultandprotonationalistactivities of theRaiCoastleaderYali,nativeproduction of copraforsale,andthedevel-opment of othercommercialactivities.Theseenterprises,combinedwithincreasingeducationalandjobopportunitiesonthemainland,haveledtoacontinuingdependenceoncashandaconsumereconomy.TheManamhavetradition-allymaintainedexchangerelationswithhereditarytradepart-ners(taoa)onthemainland.ThereislittleornocontactwithotherSchoutenIslanders.TrademostfrequentlyoccurswiththeMomboanvillagesonthecoastdirectlyacrossfromManamandwithKaian,Boroi,Watam,andMarangisvillagesneartheRamuRiver.SettlementsTherearefourteenvillagesonManamandtwoonBoesaranginginsizefromaround115to1,000people,withtheav-eragebeingabout500.Villagesarescatteredsettlementsrangingfromthebeachupthemountainsideintothejungle.Gardensareusuallylocatedonthemountainsidebeyondthesettledarea.Housesarebuilt of woodwithroofs of coconut-frondthatchandwalls of wovenbambooorcoconut-frondsiding.Eachvillagehasacentralclearedceremonialgroundandalargemen'sceremonialhouse(inTokPisin,haustam-baran)prohibitedtowomen.Othersettlementsincludeasmallvolcanologyobservatory,agovernmentsubdistrictheadquarters,andtwoCatholicmissions,eachwithachurchandgovernment-runschool.Adirtroadpartiallycirclestheisland,butvehiclesarefewandtravelbetweenvillagesispri-marilybyfoot,boat,orcanoe.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.TheManamarefishersandsubsistencegardenerswhopracticeslash-and-bumhorticulture.Because of therelativelypoorsoilandlack of groundwater,alimitedvariety of cropsisgrown.Mostim-portantamongthemaretaro,sweetpotatoes,cassava,andbananas.Yams,prevalentonthemainland,donotgrowwellonManam.Treecrops,suchasbreadfruit,coconuts,andCanatiumalmonds,supplementthevegetablediet.Fishingisseasonal,themonsoonshinderingfishingonthesouthside of theisland.Pigsareanoccasionalsource of proteinbutaremostimportantaswealthitemsusedinbothlocalandexter-naltrade.Otherdomesticatedanimalsincludechickensanddogs.Thelatter,primarilyraisedforhuntingandprotection,aresometimeseaten.Copra,soldeitherlocallytodistributorsordirectlytotheCopraMarketingBoardinMadang,istheonlycashcrop.Coffeeandcacao,importantmainlandcashcrops,arenotviableonManam.Atpresent,cashfromcopraisusedtobuyrice,tinnedmeat,fish,andotherimportedfoodspurchasedattradestoresontheisland.Malaita161SettlementsVerysharpcontrastsinecologicaladaptationdistinguishthe'bush'peoples of theMalaitainteriorfromthose of thela-goons of thenortheastcoast(Lauspeakers,whoalsohaveacolonyonMaramasike)andthelagoons of thecentralwestcoast(Langalangaspeakers).Theformer,livingonisletsandoncoralplatformsdredgedfromthelagoonfloor,specializeinfishing(inthelagoonandtheopensea)andinbarteringfishandothermarineproductsforrootvegetablesandforestproductsofferedbypeoples of theadjacentmountains.TheLangalangaspeakersmayearlierhavehadasimilaradapta-tion,butinrecentcenturiestheirfishinghasbeencomple-mentedandovershadowedbythespecializedproductionandexportorbarter of shellvaluables.Whatfollowsdealsprimar-ilywiththenumericallypreponderant'bush"peoples,butitalsobrieflyexaminesthe'saltwater'variantsoncommoncul-turalthemes(thecontrastbetweentoloor'bush'andasiorseaiswidelydrawninMalaitalanguages).Inbushareas,settlementswerescatteredhomesteadsortinyhamlets,clus-teredcloseenoughforcollectivedefenseandfrequentlymovedbecause of pollutionviolationsorgardeningcycles.Eachsettlementmappedoutacosmologicalpatterninwhichthemen'shouseaboveandthemenstrualhutbelowbecamesymbolicmirrorimages,withdomestichousesinbetween.Duringthecolonialperiod,missions,laborrecruiters,andthegovernmentencouragedmovementstothecoast;andthesemovementswereacceleratedbythepostwarMaasinaRuleanticolonialmovement.Nowadays,theMalaitapopulationismainlyconcentratedalongthecoastinsubstantialvillages,exceptinremainingpaganareas(notablytheeastKwaiointe-rior)whereoldpatternsstillprevail;largeMalaitapopula-tionshavealsoresettledaroundHoniara,withpocketselse-whereintheSolomons.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Inbushareas of Malaita,tarowastheprimarysubsistencecrop,growninacontinuouscycleinforestswiddens.Yamswereasecondarysubsistencecrop,butbecausetheyweregrowninanannualcycle,theywereaccordedritualimportance.Plantainsandarange of othercultigensandforestproductsaugmentedthesestarchystaples.(Thetaroplantsweredevastatedbyviralandfungalblightsafter World WarII,andsweetpotatoes-culturallydisvaluedbutconvenient-havebecomethedomi-nantstaple.)Animalproteincamefromfish,grubs,birds,cuscus,opossums,andothergame,aswellasdomesticpigs.Thelatter(andtheirtheftanddefense)wereafocus of cul-turalattention;thepigswereusedmainlyinsacrifices,mortu-aryfeasts,bride-wealth,andcompensationpayments.Strungshellbeadsanddolphinteethservedasmediums of ex-change,usedinbride-wealth,homicidepayments,compensa-tion,andmortuaryfeasts.Red-shelldiscsproducedinLanga-langa(especiallytheten-stringedtafuli'ae of northernMalaita)werewidelyused,butKwaioproducetheirownwhite-shellbeads,whichinstandardlengthsandcombina-tions(denominations)serveasanall-purposemedium of ex-change.For 120 years,Malaitanshavebeenlockedintoasys-tem of circulatingmaleplantationlabor(originallytoQueensland,Fiji,Samoa,andNewCaledonia,and,inthiscentury,tointernalplantations).Inthelast 20 years,thisad-aptationhasincreasinglygivenway(exceptforthediehardpagans)topeasantproduction of copra,cocoa,andlivestock,topettyentrepreneurship,andtowagelaborinurbanset.tings.Today,Malaitansoccupyeveryrung of adevelopingclasssystem,rangingfromprosperousbusinesspeopleandparliamentarianstoamarginalizedandviolentlypredatoryurbanunderclass.IndustrialArts.Traditionally,chippedchertadzesweretheprimaryfellingandcuttingtools.Otherelements of earlyMalaitatechnologyincludedpouchesandbagswovenfrombushfibers,riverfishandbirdnets,intricatefishhooks,andlargecompositeseagoingcanoeswithcaulkedplanksandhighprowandstem.Incontrasttotherelativeelaborateness of theirweaponryandsomeaspects of theirmaritimetechnology,Malaitabushpeoplesspecializedinakind of throwawaytooltechnology:crudelychippedchertadzebladeswereusedinplace of oldergroundbasaltblades;giantbamboowasusedforwater,cooking,andconstruc-tion;today,diggingsticksarenotevenfire-hardened(atleastamongtheKwaio).Withhighlyunevenaccesstoedu-cationandWesternizationonMalaitaduringthelastfortyyears,Malaitansnowspanatechnologicalrangefromengi-neers,doctors,andpilotstosubsistencecultivatorsusingmagicanddiggingsticks.Trade.Precolonialtradesystemsincludedthefar-flungLangalanganetworks,throughwhichshellvaluablesweretradedforpigs,produce,andotheritems,andthewell-organizedmarkets(especiallyonthenortheasterncoast)whereLaubarteredfishandmarineproductsfortaro,yams,Canariumalmonds,andforestproductswithinteriorpopula-tions(Baegu,Baelelea,Fataleka,To'aba'ita).Chertforadzebladesandotherscarcematerialsseemalsotohavebeentraded.Division of Labor.Menandwomenhadcomplementaryrolesinthedivision of labor,withwomendoingthebulk of everydaygardenwork,foraging,domesticlabor,andchildcareandmenfellingtrees,fencingland,fishing,andfighting.LandTenure.Primaryrightstolandareobtainedthroughtracingpatrifiliation,butsecondaryrightsarealsograntedtothosewithmaternallinkstoancestors.KinshipKinGroupsandDescentThroughouttheMalaitainte-rior,descent-basedlocalgroupshavingprimaryinterestsinestatesinlandandprimaryconnectionstoancestorsarethemostimportantsociopoliticalunits.Everywhere,theidealpatternisforvirilocalresidenceandpatrifiliation,withchil-drengrowingupintheirfather'splaceanddevelopingapri.maryattachmenttheretolandsandancestors.Ideally,then,members of thegroupshouldallbeconnectedtothefound-ingancestorsthroughpatrifilialchains(andthosewhoare,aredistinguishedas"agnates").However,throughoutMa-laita,connectionswithmaternalrelatives(and,throughthem,tolandsandancestors)areregardedasveryimportantandcomplementarytoconnectionstoandthroughpaternalrelatives."Nonagnates"arerecognizedashavingsecondaryrights of residenceandlanduse.Suchtiesareextendedthroughfather'smother,mother'smother,andmoredistant6n;andancestorsrelatedthroughsuchlinkswerecommonlyMalaita163distantrelative,iftheseducerorsorcerercouldnotbekilledhimself.Aculturaldistinctionwasmade(atleastamongtheKwaioand'Are'are)betweenpowers of productivity(andas-sociatedmagicandritual)andpowers of destruction(war-fare,theft,vandalism):akind of uneasytensionexistedbe-tweengroupswhoseprimarycommitmentsweretostabilityandprosperity(andwhosesafetylayintheircapacitytoputupbloodmoneyagainsttransgressors)andgroupswhosean-cestorsincitedandsupportedkilling,theft,anddestruction(andwhoselivingwasconsequentlytoounstabletoallowsus-tainedproductivity).ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheprecolonialreligioussystemonMa-laitacenteredonthepropitiation of ancestralspirits(akalo,agalo,adalo)throughtheconsecrationandsacrifice of pigs.Eachdescentgrouphadoneormorefocalshrineswherereli-giousofficiantssacrificed;hierarchies of shrinesandpriest-hoodsmarkedhigherlevels of segmentaryconnectionbe-tweengroupsandbondstocommonancientancestors.Incommunitieswithmaritimeorientations(Lau,Langalanga,Maramasike),sharkswere ... isnegotiated,withmost of ittobepaidduringthecourse of theMejbratfeastcycle.Wifegiversreciprocatewithprestations of lesservalue:taroandothergardenproduce,netbags,andstring.Most of theclothsthatmakeupthewifetaker'sprestationgotothenewwifeandformthenucleus of thenewhousehold'swealth.DomesticUnit.Mejbratwivesareconsideredimportantdecisionmakersandenjoyahighdegree of respectwithinthemaritalunitforthreemajorreasons:becauseawife'sgarden-inglaborisveryimportant;becauseMejbratholdthatawom-an'sgardenproducebelongstoher,andbecause,withuxorilocalresidence,marriedwomenliveneartoclose,sup-portivekin.Intheearlydays of marriage,ayoungwifewilltemporarilylivewithherhusband'smother,butthecouplequitesoonestablishesitsownhouseholdinthearea of thewife'sfather'smaternalkin.Whenchildrenarequitesmalltheylivewiththeirparents,butuponattainingtheage of ini-tiationaboywillgotoliveforextendedperiods of timewithhismother'sbrotherandagirlwillspendmuchtimeinthehousehold of herfather'ssister.Ahouseholdproperwillcon-sist,therefore, of ahusbandandwife,theiruninitiatedchil-dren,and,often,aninitiation-agenieceornephewaswell.Inheritance.Accesstogardenlandsfollowsthematernallinethroughwives.Otherpropertytendstopassfrommoth-er'sbrothertosister'ssonandfromfather'ssistertobrother'sdaughter.Esotericloreispassedalongthesamelinesasmov-ableproperty,butitistaughtratherthaninherited.Socialization.Youngchildren,stilllivingwithinthenatalfamily,arecaredforanddisciplinedbytheirmothers.Educa-tionintheappropriateskillsandloreisthejob of themoth-er'sbrother(forboys)orthefather'ssister(forgirls).Bothsexesundergoinitiationundertheguidance of theappropri-ateuncleoraunt.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Mejbratsocialorganizationcentersontheconsanguinealfamily,definedinterms of themother,mother'sbrother,andmother'sbrother'sdaughter.Thesib-lingrelationship,withadifferentiationbetweeneldersandjuniors,alsostronglyinfluencestheorganization of peopleintocooperativegroups.PoliticalOrganization.Mejbratsocietyisessentiallyegali-tarian,buta"firstamongequals"big-mansystembasedonprestigeandwealthisnotable.Leadershipstatuscanbeachievedbywomenaswellasbymen,buttherangeoverwhichthisleadershipmaybeexercisedisquitesmall-essentiallylimitedtothehouseholdsettlement.GovernmenteffortstoorganizetheMejbratintokampongshashadlittleapparentimpactonMejbratpoliticalandsociallife:thekam-pongstendtoexistsolelyonpaper,andtheMejbratcontinuetofollowtraditionalsettlementandorganizationalpatterns.Thissituationcanbeattributedlargelytothefactthatgov-ernmentalorganizationalexpectations,being of aWestern,male-centeredmodel,arecontradictedonalllevelsbytradi-tionalMejbratpractice.SocialControl.Most of Mejbratsocialcontroliseffectedthroughthebeliefinandobservance of taboosregardingin-terpersonalbehaviors.Arichsystem of totemicbeliefsandsupernaturalsanctionsservetokeepmostproblemsincheck.However,fines of clothwealthmayalsobeleviedagainstanoffendingparty-ifayoungmaniscaughtengaginginpre-maritalsex,forexample,thefamily of theyoungwomanin-volvedisentitledtodemandthathe"showrespect"throughpayment of agreatmanycloths.Warfare.ThereisnoinformationavailableregardingMej-bratwarfarepriortothearrival of theMoluccantradersintheregion,butitisknownthatonceslavingwasintroducedtheMejbratengagedinwarfare.Dutchcontroleventuallybroughtslavingtoanend,andtheMejbratarenotknowntobeparticularlyinterestedinlarge-scaleconflict.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.TheMejbratconceive of theearthasaflatdisk,atthecenter of whichisalargeisland.Peopleliveonthetop of thisisland,whilespiritsliveonitsotherside.Com-municationbetweenthesetwoworldstakesplaceat"places of emergence"throughwhichspiritscanpass.Each of the190MarquesasIslandscities of acognaticsystem,andthefactthatmarriageoftentookplacewithinvalleys(suchthatindividualswouldnotmovefarfromtheirnatallands)meantthatlandrightswerehighlycontested;evenifthefirstbornwasthetheoreticalowner,othersmighthaveuserightsthatwere,ineffect,un-conditional.Prominentwarriorsandothers of highstatusoftenownedsubstantialtracts of landthatwerefarmedbyde-pendentswhoeffectivelyexchangedtheirlaborforsecurityandaccesstothemeans of production.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.ThemainunitsinMarquesansocietywereterritorialratherthandescent-based;althoughresidencewasnormallypatrivirilocal,cognaticreckoningper-mittedstrategicaffiliationandmobility.Withmata'eina'a("tribes")themaincorporateactiongroupswerefactionsas-sociatedwithaparticularlypowerfulfigure,whichdevelopedthroughpoliticalmanipulationandeconomicdependence,andtapugradesassociatedwithparticularoccupations,suchasfishing,woodcarving,etc.;thesegroupsweresometimesalsofeastingandritualgroups.KinshipTerminoloy.Marquesankintermsare of theHawaiiantype.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.TheMarquesasarewell-knownincomparativemarriagestudiesfortheinstitution of nonfraternalpolyandry,butthisfeature of theirsocietyoftenhasnotbeenadequatelycontextualizedwithinindigenousrankstructuresandeco-nomicrelations.Onlywomen of highrankhadsecondaryhusbands,whowerevirtuallyalwaysalsoservantsorother-wise of muchlowerstatusthantheirprimary,oftenchiefly,husbands.Conjugalrelationsvariedwithsocialstatus:intheupperlevels,marriageswereoftencontractedbetweenelitefamiliesfromdifferentvalleysorislands,forthepurpose of initiatingorconsolidatingpoliticalalliances;atmiddlelevelstherewasgreaterlocalendogamy;andrelationsamongcomZmonersweresaidtobemorefluidandpromiscuous.DomesticUnit.Marquesanmenandwomen of rankoftenateinsegregatedclubhouses,whiledependentshadnoau-tonomoushouseholds of theirown.Hencedomesticitywastructuredbywidereconomicandritualrelations,especiallybytapuprinciplesthatrequiredthose of rank,andmostmengenerally,toeatseparately.Polyandry,andtheassociatedre-lations of rankanddependence,brokedowninthesecondhalf of thenineteenthcentury,andfamiliesapproximatheWesternnuclearmodeldeveloped.Inheritance.Inthenineteenthcenturyinheritancewaystructuredbytheprinciples of primogenitureandbirth-order-basedrank,inthenorthernpart of thegroupespecially,itap-pearedthatchildrenotherthanthefirstbornwouldinheritlittle.Inequalitywas,however,qualifiedbytheextension of userightsandalteredbyperiodicseizuresandredistributions of land.Socialization.Infantsandchildrenwereraisedbybothparentsandoldersiblings;adolescentsandyoungadultswereexpectedtobehaveinarelativelyuncontrolledandantisocialmanner.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Marquesansocietywashierarchi-callystructuredonthebasis of tapuprinciples,ritualoccupa-tions,sex,age,chieflyrank,andproperty.Poweracquiredthroughwarfareorshamanisticaccomplishmentwasasim-portantaslegitimateclaimstorank.Asindigenousrankstructuresbrokedown,otherforms of privilegeassociatedwithparticularforms of paidemploymentdeveloped.TheclassdistinctionsnowapparentintheMarquesasarethesameasthosethatexistelsewhereinFrenchPolynesia,andtheyderivefromeducation,governmentorprofessionalem-ployment,andinsomecasesinvestment.PoliticalOrgaizaon.AsinothereasternPolynesiangroups,therewere'chiefdoms,"butthesedidnotusuallyconstituteclearlydefinedterritorialdomains.Withinvalleys,therewereoftenseveralcompetingchiefs,sometimeswithcrosscuttingloyalties.Mostislandsweresplitintodualdivi-sions,theconstituenttribes of eachnotionallysharingde-scentfromone of apair of brothers.Inthenorthernpart of thegroupthisdivisiondidseemtostructurewarfare,buteventhereconflictwithinaswellasbetweenthegroupsoccurred.Therewasnochieflyleadershipatthedivisionlevel.SocialControl.Intheearlynineteenthcenturydisputeswereresolvedthrougharbitrationorfighting;thelosersinanymajorconflictsometimeslefttheislandsincanoestosearchforanewhome.Sorcerywaswidelypracticed,butitwasdoneintheinterests of individualsratherthanasanexpression of collectiveauthority.MarquesanlawwasneverrecognizedbytheFrenchcolonialregime.Conflict.Warfarewasendemicinearlycontactsociety,anditwassystematicallylinkedwithrivalrousfeastingandcompetitivefoodproductioninthestruggleforprestigeandland.Factionaldisputeswithinparticularvalleypopulationswerealsocommon,andtheyoftenresultedinthedisplace-ment of chiefsandotherprominentfamilies.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Indigenousreligionwasstronglydualis-tic,postulatingaliving world of light(ao)anda world of ghosts,deities,darkness,andnight(po).Thepresence of dei.ties(etua)inthis world wasbelievedtobevitalformakingworkefficaciousandforsecuringlifeandprosperity.Therewasanextensivehierarchy of deities,rangingfromthefound-ingoriginators of thecosmostotheirparticularexpressionsinthegods of occupationsandplaces,andtherealsowereapotheosizedshamansandchiefs,oftenlinkedwithlocaltemples(me'ae).Theaggrievedghosts of majorshamanswereoftenpropitiatedtorelievefamine,andmanylesserfigureswereassociatedwithillnessandothermisfortunes.Sincethelatenineteenthcentury,morethan90percent of MarquesanshavebecomeCatholics,most of theremainderbeingProtes-tantsdescendedfromHawaiianmissionteachers.ModemMarquesanreligionhasnotbeenadequatelyinvestigated,butsyncreticelementsappeartopersist,includingbeliefinarange of evilspirits,suchasghosts of womenwhohavediedinchildbirth.ReligiousPractitioners.Thereweretwomajorclasses of indigenouspriests:shamans(tau'a),whoweredirectlyin.spiredbydeitiesandinsomecaseswerethoughtresponsibleMaisin157andotheradornments,andassumemourningdressthatcon-cealstheentirebodyandface.Immediatelyupondiscovery of adeath,theseclosekinsetupawailinglamentation,whilelesscloserelatives of thedeceasedbringcoconutsfordistri-butionthroughoutthevillage.Assoonaspossibleafteradeath,thebodyiswashedanddecoratedandachantisper-formedoverthecorpseinanefforttodeterminethesorcererresponsible(thecorpseisthoughttoreactviolentlyatthenaming of thesorcerer'svillage).Assoonasmaybeafterthesepreparations,thebodyisburiedeitherunderthehouse of thedeceasedorinhisgardens.Ifthelatterburialisper-formed,asmallmortuaryhutisbuiltoverthegrave.Aseries of smallfeastsareheldduringtheensuingperiod of moum-ing,andafterabouttwotothreemonthsthebodyisduguptoretrievethehead,whichthereafteriskeptinasmallbasketinthehouse of thesurvivingmembers of thedeceased'shouse-hold.Afinal,large-scalemortuaryfeastisheldbetweensixmonthstoayearafterthedeath,oftenaspart of themaduna,whereone of thenearestkin(thoughneverthefatherorthewidow of thedeceased)performsadancewiththedeceased'shead.Atthistimethemortuaryhutisdestroyed,andtheper-iod of publicmourningcomestoanend.BibliographyAbbi,B.L(1975).TraditionalGroupingsandModernAssoci-ations:AStudy ... land of thedead,whichisunderthesurface of theearthandreferredtoas'darkParadise."SeealsoPentecostBibliographyDeacon,A.Bernard(1934).Malekula:AVanishingPeopleintheNewHebrides.London:Routledge&KeganPaul.Larcom,JoanC.(1980).'PlaceandthePolitics of Marriage:TheMewun of Malekula,NewHebrides."Ph .D. dissertation,StanfordUniversity.MacClancy,Jeremy(1981).ToKillaBirdwithTwoStones:AShortHistory of Vanuatu.PortVila,Vanuatu:VanuatuCul-turalCentrePublications.Sope,Barak(1976).LandandPoliticsintheNewHebrides.Suva,Fiji:SouthPacificSocialSciencesAssociation.Weightman,Barry,etal.(1981).Vanuatu:TwentiWanTing-tingLongTaemblongIndependens.PortVila,Vanuatu:Insti-tute of PacificStudies.JOANC.LARCOMMailu155IndustrialArts.Mailumanufacture,beyondtheconstruc-tion of theirhouses,includesthebuilding of fencesforthegardens,theweaving of matsfrompandanusleavesandreeds,basketweaving,themaking of armshells,andtheforging of stoneimplements.OnMailuIsland,thetwomostsignificantitems of manufacturearethecoiledclaypotsand, of course,thecanoesuponwhichtheislandeconomyisbased.Trade.TheMailuIslanders,withtheirbig,oceangoingca-noes,participateinawide-rangingtradenetworkthatex-tendsbeyondtheirownterritory.Tradeisaseasonaloccupa-tion:fromJulythroughAugust,MailutravelwestwardwithlocallymanufacturedpotteryinordertotradeforbetelnutswiththeAroma.Onthereturnvoyagetheywillstoptofishforshellswithwhichtomaketheshellarmbandsthatareusedthroughouttheregionastradeitems.FromSeptemberthroughOctobertheysailwestagain,carryingacargo of sur-plussagototradeforpigsanddogs.DuringNovemberandDecember,theyvoyageeastwardwiththepigsanddogstotradeforarmshells,ebonycarvings,baskets,and(priortotheintroduction of steelaxes)polished-stoneaxeblades.Tradi-tionally,Mailualsotradedboartusks,shelldisks,andim-portednettedstringbags.Thistradewasnotonlythecenter-piece of theislander'ssubsistenceeconomy,italsoprovidedthenecessarywealthtosupportthebigfeasts(maduna)heldbythevillageclanseveryyear.Division of Labor.Potterymakingisdoneonlybywomen;armshellmanufacture,seagoingtrade,canoebuilding,houseconstruction,andhuntingarealldoneonlybymen.Gardenclearingandtheconstruction of gardenfencesaremen'stasks,whileallweedingisdonebywomen.Womendoalltheday-to-daycooking.Exceptforlimitednightfishingwithtorches,womendonotfish.Pigtendingisprimarilyawom-an'stask.Menmaketheirowntoolsortradeforthem.Childcareistheprovince of women.LandTenure.Ownership of gardenlandsandcanoesisvestedinthelocalclansection,underthedirection of theheadman.Dwellinghousesbelongtothehouseholdhead,andownershippassesfromhimtohiseldestson,whileinthepastthemen'shouseswereheldcorporatelybytheclan.Rightstoindividualcoconutandbetelpalmsareheldindividually.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Mailuclansarepatrilineal,dis-persedoverseveralvillages.Local(village-level)clan"sec-tions"arenamed,exogamous,andagnaticallyrecruited.Anin-marryingwomanexchangesherclanmembershipforthat of herhusband,andherchildren,thoughinitiallyheldtobe-longtoherbrother(thustoherfather'slineage),arenormallyclaimedatsomepointbyherhusbandthroughthegiftof...
  • 82
  • 316
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - S potx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - S potx

... Siwai303ressSocietywasestablishedtomarketcocoa,copra,andotherlocalcommodities;thesocietygrewrapidlyinthe1960sand1970sbutcollapsedasindividualproducerstradeddi-rectlywitheastcoastwholesalers.Mostvillageshaveatleastonetradestore.Division of labor.Horticulturewasandiswomen'swork,andwomenworkedinthegardensfourtimesasmuchasmenintheearlydecades of thiscentury.Menspentsometimeinthegardens,undertookarduousclearingactivities,hunted,wereresponsibleforgardenmagic,andorganizedceremonialactivities.Theintroduction of sweetpotatoesreducedthene-cessityforlonghours of horticulturalworkforthewomen.Cashcropsbecamemaleactivities,gardenmagicdisap-peared,andtimespentonceremonialactivitiesdeclined.ManymenandsomewomenarenowemployedinsideSiwai,butevenmore of thepeopleworkoutsideSiwaiatthemineandinthetowns.landTenure.ThroughoutSiwai,landisownedbymatri-lineages.Everymatrilineageownsfullorresidualrightstotracts of gardenlandorpotentialgardenlandandmostmatri-lineagesclaimownership of moredistanthuntingareasorfishingstreams.Landwassoldincertainexceptionalcircum-stances,andsomeraretracts of landarenowindividuallyowned.Menconductedagriculturalactivitiesontheirwives'land,andhighlevels of cross-cousinmarriagepreviouslyen-suredtheintegrity of tracts of matrilineageland.Highpopu-lationdensities,nontraditionalmarriage,andcocoacultiva-tionhaveincreasedthecomplexity of landtenureandinheritance.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Siwaisocietyisdividedintomanymatrilineages,butmostvillagesareprimarilycomposed of twomatrilineageswhosemembershavebeenmarryingeachotherforgenerations.Suchintermarryingmatrilineagesbecomelocaldescentgroups.Mostmatrilineagesproducetheirownstores of wealthandtheirownparticulartracts of land.Thereisregularinteractionbetweenmatrilineagemembers.KinshipTerminology.Siwaikinshipterminologyissimi-lartootherterminologiesthathavebeenlabeledDravidian,characterizedastwo-sectionsystems,andassociatedwithbi-lateralcross-cousinmarriageandsisterexchange.Genealogi-calknowledgeisveryshallow.Therearefewstrictlyaffinalterms.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Inthetraditionalmarriagesystem,matriline-ageswereoftenpairedandbothmatrilateralandpatrilateralcross-cousinmarriagewerestronglyfavored.Marriagestomembers of thesamematrilineagewereforbiddenandhavenotoccurred.Inthepast,polygynywasnotuncommonandleadersoccasionallyhadseveralwives.Itisrareincontempo-rarySiwai.Divorcewascommonandwidowsandwidowersnormallyremarried.Althoughcross-cousinmarriageswithinvillagesremaincommon,manymarriagesarenowcontractedbetweenSiwaisandmembers of otherlinguisticgroupsfromotherparts of thecountryorevenbeyond.Postmaritalresi-dencewasinitiallyvirilocal,butlateritoftenshiftedtoavun-culocaloruxorilocal.DomesticUnit.Mosthouseholdsarenuclearfamilies;ex-tendedhouseholdsareveryrare.Youthsoftensleepinsepa-ratehousesfromtheirparents.Inheritance.Personaleffectsareusuallyinheritedbytheoldestson.Untilveryrecentlysuchgoodshavebeenfewandinconsequential.Socialization.Childrenarenormallytreatedwithaffec-tionateindulgencebytheirparentsanddiscipliningisoftenineffective.Punishmentandrewardsarenormallyverbal.Conflictsbetweenchildren,especiallybrothers,aremorecommonthandisputesandconflictswithparents,whoareaccordedconsiderablerespect.Primaryschooleducationisnoweffectivelyuniversalandmanychildrengoontosec-ondaryandtertiaryeducation.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Inprecontacttimesagecarriedsomestatusbutthegreateststatuswasheldbytraditionalleadersorbig-men(mumi),thegreatest of whominthepresentcenturywasSoni of Tutuguanvillage.Leadershipwasachievedthroughacquiringwealthandrenown,whichresultedfromindustriousness,charisma,acumen,diplomacy,andkinshipsupport.Leadersnormallyacquiredwealthinpigs,land,andalsowives,throughvariousexchanges,andthroughforms of redistribution,usuallyinassociationwithfuneraryfeasts.Othermenhadvariousdegrees of renownandprestige,buttherewasnoformalrankingsystem.Womenhadsubstantialauthorityprincipallyintheirownproductiveandritualareas;womenwerenotrecognizedastraditionalleadersintheirownright.Inthepostwaryears,thoughsomemenarestillrecog-nizedastraditionalleaders,leadershipitselfhastakenonnewforms,asbusinessmenandpoliticianshaveacquireddifferentspheres of operationandfeastinghasbecomegenerallylesssubstantialandsignificantineverydaylife.Manymenareoftenabsentfromthevillagesforlongperiods of time.Theeconomicindependence of womenhaslessenedasthecasheconomyhasbecomemoreimportant.PolidialOrganiation.InprecontacttimeSiwaiwasnotatribalgroupinanysenseotherthanlinguistically.Inthepre-waryears,theadministrationappointedindividualsineachvillagetoliaisewithadministrationofficials,butSiwaionlybecameaneffectivepoliticalunitinthe1960swiththeestab-lishment of alocalgovernmentcouncil.Otherwise,Siwaiwasstilldividedintosevendistricts,anditeffectivelyrevertedtoitsformerdecentralizedpoliticalorganizationinthe1970swiththeestablishment of communitygovernmentstoreplacethelocalgovernmentcouncil.Mostvillagesnowhavetheirowncouncils.Siwaielectstwomembers of theNorthSolomonsProvincialGovernmentandispart of thenationalSouthBougainvilleconstituency.SocialControl.Inearliertimes,leadersweretheprincipalmeans of socialcontrolandacquiredrenownpartlythroughtheirabilitytoachievethis.Inthe1 920 s,theadministrationappointedvillageheadmentoassisttheadministrationinachievinglawandorder,however,exceptfornewoffenses,theirauthoritywaslessthanthat of traditionalleaders.Amoremodemcourtsystemevolvedalongsidethelocalgov-emmentcouncilbutwasreplacedbymoretraditionalvillagecourtsworkingwithcommunitygovernments.Serious of- fensesareconsideredattheprovinciallevel.Traditionallead-SantaCruz 29 1bers,barkcloth,acurrencymade of fibersandredfeathers,andpersonalornamentsmadefromavariety of materials.Since World WarIIthemanufacture of localproductshasrapidlydeclined,asgoodsimportedfromtheindustrial world, andcashtopurchasethem,havebecomeincreasinglyavailable.Trade.Asmentioned,themostconspicuousfeature of traditionalNend6economywasintra-andinterislandtrade,inwhichprofitandtheamassing of wealthwerethemainob,jectives.Sincethetradeconcernedthedistributon of locallyproducedcommodities,ithasallbutdisappearedasim-ported,industriallyproducedgoodshavedisplacedlocalproducts.Feathercurrency,theformermedium of exchangefortrade,hasalsonearlydisappeared.Division of Labor.Womendomost of thegardeningandcollecting of reefproducts;menlookafterorchards,fish,hunt,andcollectintheforests;bothsexestendpigs.Untilthe1930stherewasmuchspecialization of laborwithrespecttotheproduction of commoditiesandperformance of skilledservices.Everymaturemanwasexpectedtohaveaneco-nomicspecialty,bymeans of whichheearnedwealththatcouldbeaccumulatedandstoredinfeathercurrency.Womencouldalsohaveeconomicspecialties.Suchspecializationhasallbutdisappeared.Menleavetheislandtoworkforwagesandprocesscopraforcash.LandTenure.Landthathasbeenimprovedandused'be-longs"totheuser.Suchuserightscanbeloaned,rented,givenaway,andtransmittedbyinheritance,butonlyrecentlycouldtheybesoldformonetarygaintoanotherindividual.Landrightsthathavelapsedbyfailuretoexercisethemreverttocorporateownershipbyadistrict.Withdistrictconsent,anindividualmayconvertcorporateownership of designatedplotstoexclusivepersonaluserightsbyimprovingorusingtheland.Rightsoverreefsandlagoonsarecorporatelyheldbydistricts;men'sassociationscontrolthecanoepassagesthatservetheirclubhouses.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Therearethreekinds of kingroupsonNend6:domesticgroups;disperseddescentgroups(sibs);andmen'sassociations.Amen'sassociationcanbestartedbyanyadultmanwhowishestoformoneforhissonsand,often,hisbrothersandtheirsons.Someassociationsflourishandgrow;somedonot.Intime,thosethatflourishwillincludedistantagnates,affines,andevennonkin,buttheconsanguinealideologyremains.Overmost of Nend5,indi-vidualsareaffiliatedwithnonlocalized,exogamous,usuallytotemic,matrilinealdescentgroups(sibs).Insomeareassibsarearrangedintomatrimoieties.InseveraldistrictsaroundGraciosaBay,thedescentprincipleispatrilineal,butindivid-ualsareoftenunsure of theiraffiliations.Inonedistrictonthesouthcoastdescentisnotrecognized,althoughitisbe-lievedthatmatrilinywasformerlytherule.KinshipTerminology.Kintermsvarybetweenspecialversions of HawaiianandIroquoistypes.Allterminologiesdistinguishtherelation of mother'sbrothertosister'schildfromotheravuncularrelationships.Insomelocalitiesthetermfor'sister"(asusedbyamalespeaker)isappliedtofa-ther'ssisterandfather'sfather'ssisterwiththelogicalconsequences.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Traditionally,allfirstcousinsweremarragea-ble,marriageswereusuallymonogamous,andalargebride-pricewas,andstillis,required.NendamenoftenimportwivesfromtheReefIslands,especiallyfromthepoorerPoly-nesian-spealdngcommunitiesthere.Sororalandnonsororalpolygynywerepermitted;polygynousunionsrarelyinvolvedmorethantwowives.Polygynyisnotpracticednow.For-merly,too,therewasapattern of collectiveconcubinage,whichwasalsoaform of femaleslavery,inwhichagroup of menjointlypurchasedawomanasasexpartnerandprosti-tute.Theprotectorategovernmentbannedthisconcubinagepatterninthelate1 920 s.Initialpostmaritalresidenceisusu-allyviripatrilocal,onlyoccasionallyuxorimatrilocal,butafterchildrenarebornresidenceoftenbecomesneolocal.Maritalseparationsarefrequent;divorcehasalwaysbeendifficult,ex-ceptincases of severeabuseandcontinuedadultery.DomesticUnit.Themostcommondomesticgroupisanuclearfamily,oftenaugmentedbyelderdependentrelatives of eitherthehusbandorwife.Smallpatrilocalextendedfami-liesexistforashortperiodwhenasonmarries.jointfamilies,consisting of thedomesticunits of brothersand/orclosemaleagnates,arecommon.Women of thesejointfamiliesassisteachotherwiththeirdomesticresponsibilities.Inheritance.Gardenandorchardplotsareusuallynotpartible,andtheycanbepassedontoeithermaleorfemaleheirs,butmostrealpropertygoestomales.Personalproperty,especiallyheirloomsandvaluables,areinheritedalonggenderlines:motherstodaughters,fatherstosons.Socialization.Boysandgirlsaresocializedseparatelyandquitedifferently.Fromanearlyage,girlsarerigorouslytrainedattheirmother'ssidetomastergardeninganddomes-ticskillsassoonastheycan.Atayoungageboysmoveawayfromtheirdwellingsandintodormitoriesormen'sassocia-tionhouses,andanavoidance of theirsistersandotherfe-malesisinvoked.Therearenoinitiationritesforeithersex,butatmarriagewomenundergoaformaltransitionfromminortoadultsocialstatus.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialO0ganization.Formerly,therewasamarkedsocialdichotomyandseparationbetweenmen'sandwomen'sspheres of life.Womenwerefocusedontheirgardensandhouseholds,menontheirspecializedskillsandmen'sassocia-tions.Underattackfrommissionandgovernmentalike,thisdivisionbygender,whichamountedtoageneralizedavoid-ance,hasgreatlylessenedoverthepastfewdecades.PoliticalOrganizaton.Traditionally,thebasicpoliticalunitwastheset of households(onetotwentyormore)whosemaleheadsbelongedtothesamemen'sassociation.Oneormoremen'sassociations,inalooseconfederation,formedavillage,andmostvillages,overtime,becameincorporatedtotheextentthattheycontrolledanddefendedaboundedterrntory.Suchwasthecorporatedistrict.Mostdistrictswerehos-tiletoeachother,butalliancesbetweenmen'sassociations of differentdistrictsmadeitpossibleformentocrosstheboundaries.Trademovedalongtheselines of men'sassocia-tionalliances,eachassociationagreeingtopurchaseandre-distributelocallyallthegoodsofferedbyanalliedassocia- 29 6.JC#&aGzIgxcultterrainandsparsepopulationisolatedmanyinteriorSengsengfromdirectcontactwiththeAustraliangovern-mentuntilthemid-1950s,thoughvillagersnearerthecoastcameundergovernmentinfluenceearlier.Followers of acargocultcenteredoutsideSengsengterritorypersuadedanumber of interiorpeopletomovenearerthecoastinthelate1950s,andthesevillagerswereconvertedtoRomanCatholi-cism.Sincethattimetheyalsohavebelongedtothesystem of localgovernmentcouncils,whereasinteriorvillagesstillhadasystem of government-appointedheadmenin1981.Mission-ariesbegantoworkintheinteriorabout1984.SettlementsSettlementsaretiny,usuallycontainingnomorethanadozenpeopleandoftenfewer.TheAustraliangovernmentes-tablishedofficialconsolidatedvillagesforcensuspurposesbuttheseplacesarerarelyinhabited.Asettlementcontainsamen'shouse,oneormorefamilyhouses,andafewtreessuchascoconutandbetelpalms.Untilwarfarewasforbidden,eachsettlementwaslocatedonahilltop,whichideallyfea-turedalargestranglerfigthatcouldbeclimbedifenemiesat-tacked.Womenusesheltersbuiltinthebushoutsidetheset-tlementwhilemenstruatingandgivingbirth.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.Thestarchsta-pleistaro,butbecauseithasbeenaffectedbyablightsinceabout1960,maniochasbecomeincreasinglyimportant.Othercultigensincludebananas,variousgreens(especiallyHibiscusmanihot),yams,sugarcane,and,nearthecoast,sweetpotatoes.Because of atraditionalpattern of plantingasinglelargegardeninoneday,oftennotaroisavailableforlongperiods.ThentheSengsengrelyonwildfoods,particu-larlywildyams(Dioscoreaspp.)and,inseason,breadfruit.Year-round,perhaps50percent of theircaloriescomefromwildfoods.Coconutsdonotgrowwellintheinteriorandarereservedforfeasts.Domesticanimalsarelimitedtopigsanddogs.Whenapig'suppercaninesareremoved,theloweroneseventuallygrowinacompletecircle,andthekilling of suchatuckerisamajorevent.Domesticporkiseatenonlyatfeasts;mostproteincomesfromwildsources.Birds,bats,andarbo-realmarsupialsarehuntedwithlongblowguns,andwildpigswithdogsandspears.Othercreaturesarecollectedwhenen-countered.Theyincludepythons,bandicoots,frogs,andin-sects,especiallythegrubs of longicornbeetlesandtentcater-pillars,supplementedbyanoccasionalwallabyorcassowary.Eelsarehighlyprized,andduringdryweatherstreamsaredammedandbaileddrysoastoobtainlargesupplies of shrimpandothercrustaceans.Manywildfruitsandnutssup-plementthediet.MengoawaytoworktoobtainmoneyandparticularlytobuycheaplyelsewhereinPapuaNewGuineaone of themainforms of wealthinSengseng,gold-lippearlshells.LocallytheSengsengearnmoneybysellingshellstoforeigners,whousethemtomanufacturetheirownmoney.IndustrialArts.Technologyincludeswoodenspears,shields,hourglassdrums,flutes,panpipes,barkcloth,andbagsmade of vine.Themostimportantwealthitems-pierced,polisheddisks of blackandwhitestone,calledniklak-are of unknownorigin.Ornamentsaremade of plaitedvines,dogs'teeth,shells,andcassowarypinions,aswellascircularpigs'tusks.Trade.Tobaccoandbetelnutsgrowparticularlywellintheinteriorandare ... widerarea of thecoast,itshinterland,andthepeoplewholivedthere.Location.TheSiwaioccupythecenter of theBuinPlain of southernBougainville,NorthSolomonsProvince,PapuaSambia 28 5Trade.Vegetablesaltbars,barkcapes,featherhead-dresses,anddriedmeatsandfishwerealltradedtraditionallywiththeneighboringWantulduandUsurumpiatribesandasfarsouthasthePurariDelta.Womentodaybringhome-grownproducetolocalmarkets.Division of labor.Thesexualdivision of laborisstrikingandrigidamongtheSambia.Womendomost of thegarden-ing,weaving,cooking,andchildcare.Menhunt,fish,andareresponsibleforwarandpublicaffairs.Mosthouseholdchores,excepthouseconstructionitself,arefemaleactivities.Menandwomensharetheharvesting of feastcropsandnow-adays of coffeegardens.LandTenure.AUlandandwatercoursesareownedbyin-dividualsandclansascorporategroups.Fishing,hunting,gardening,andforagingrightsareinviolable,anduserightsmaybeextendedtodistantkin,in-laws,ortradepartners.Landlessnessisnonexistent.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Threelevels of kingroupingarefound.Theclan,linkedbypatrilinealdescent,isexogamous.The'greatclan"isformedfromtwoormoreclansthattracedescenttoarealancestor.Thephratryisconstituted of manyclansandgreatclans,whoseputativeancestorsareregardedas'brothers,"makinginclusivemembersrelated.Theyalsoshareadjacentterritories,certainidentitymarkerssuchasdress,andritualcustoms.Theyintermarry.Intimes of wartheyusuallysupporteachother,andforritualinitiation,theyconductjointceremoniesfortheirsons.KinshipTerminology.Sambiakintermsareessentially of theOmahatype,withmarkedgenerationalskewing.Agegradingintheinitiationsystemalsocreatesputativekinrela-tionsformales(brothers)andfemales(sisters).MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Therearefourtypes of marriage:infantbe-trothal(delayedexchange),sisterexchange(directex-change),andbride-service(delayedexchange),whicharetraditional;andbride-wealthmarriage,whichhasbeenintro-ducedsince1973.Marriageisprimarilyarrangedbyparentsandclanelders.Because of exogamy,intravillagemarriageinpioneervillagesisabsent,butitdoesoccurinconsolidatedvillages.Infantbetrothalandsister-exchangemarriageac-countedfor90percent of allmarriagetransactionstradition-ally.Father'ssister'sdaughtermarriageisapproved.Newly-wedsestablishpatrilocalresidencesoonaftermarriageinanewhuthousehold.Divorceisrare.Polygynyisideallypre-ferredbutisinfrequent.DomesticUnit.Thenuclearfamilyistheminimaldomes-ticunit.Theyeatandsleeptogether.Sonsremaindomiciledthereuntilinitiation,anddaughtersideallyremainaswelluntilmarriage.Theextendedfamily of familiarityincludesgrandparents,grandchildren,aunts,uncles,andcousins,usu-allywithinthesamevillage.Allactiveadultscontributetodomesticlaborandchildrenalsohelp.Cowivesmayresideto-gether,buttypicallytheyhaveseparateresidences.Inheritance.Propertyisinheritedmainlybymales,al-thoughdaughtershaveuserightstocertaingardenland.Sta-tusandofficesarenotinheritedbutachieved,exceptformys-ticalpowers of shamans.Socialization.Earlyinfantcareisexclusivelydonebywomen.Olderchildrenarecaredforbybothparentsandoldersiblings.Independenceandautonomyarestressed,butmoreformalesthanfemales.Genderandsexualsocializationareaccomplishedmainlythroughrituals.SociopoliticalOrganizationSambiawastraditionallyanacephaloustribe.Todayitisanencapsulatedsemiautonomoustribalgroupwithin ... notindustrialarts,invillages.Weaving of grassskirtsandstringbagsisdonebywomen;armbands,headbands,arrows,bows,andallmilitarygeararemadebymen.Sacredartisrare,andmasksandcarvingsarenotmade.Siwai301thesegroupsformerlycomprisedmen'sclubhouses,whoseac-tivitiesindudedancestralcultritualandthenot-so-friendlyrivalriesentailedinthecompetitivedistribution of yamsandpigsandexactingvengeance-orcompensation-fordeathorinjuryinflictedbyanothergroup.Much of Siosociallife,however,consistsinparticipatinginthoserelationshipsthatservetobindmembers of thesegroupstogether,namely,thosebetweenaffines,maternalunclesandnephews,andagemates(formerly,menwhohadundergoneinitiationtogetherasyouths).PoliticalOrganization.Traditionalleaderscombinedanumber of ascribedandachievedroles.First,theywerefirst-bomsons,clubhouseleaders,andlineageheads.Second,theywereexpectedtodemonstratesuperiorperformanceingardening,artisanship,trade,oratory,diplomacy,fightingskill,competitivefeasting,andlearning.Thosewhowerepre-eminentlysuccessfulinthesevariedactivities,helped of coursebytheirwivesandsupporters,weretruebig-menwhowieldedinfluenceinthecommunityatlarge.SocialControl.Antisocialandviolentbehaviorsweredealtwithby:thedispositiontodemandandacceptcompen-sationratherthantofightwithweapons;theweight of publicopinion,especiallyasarticulatedbyinfluentialleaders;andthefear of punishmentbyancestralghosts.Conflict.TheinteriorpeopleswerethetraditionalenemiesincontrasttoislandandcoastalneighborswithwhomSiohadmainlypeacefuldealingsintrade.Theirmilitaryposturewasprimarilydefensive;theislandvillageprovidedanaturaldefenseandremotegardenswereworkedbyassociationsthatwerelargeenoughtocopewithparties of raiders.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Ancestralghostswhoservedaspatrondeities of themen'sclubhousesandforest-dwellingspiritsfig-uredprominentlyintraditionalbeliefs.Theghostswerevengefulbeingswho,althoughtheycouldbeplacatedbythesacrifice of pigs,inflictedillnessanddeathfortransgressions of socialrules.Spirits,whoseusualformwasthat of hairydwarfsbutwhoalsomanifestedthemselvesasanimalsorin-animateobjects,werecapriciousintheirbehaviortowardhu-mans.Sometimesmalevolent,causingmishaps,theymightalsorevealthemselvestohumans,indreamsforexample,andoffermagicalknowledgeinreturnfortheobservance of cer-taintaboos.AnotiosecreatordeitynamedKindaeniissaidtohavecreatedtheuniverse.Magicalknowledgeandtechniqueswere...
  • 21
  • 465
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - Overview pptx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - Overview pptx

... Introductionxxxineers,preyingontheSpanishgalleonsthatbythenregularlysailedbetweenthePhilippinesandSouthAmerica,butoth-erswereinsearch of coloniesorscientificknowledge.FrenchnavigatorssuchasPhilipCarteretandLouisAntoinedeBou-gainvilleexploredtheSolomonIslands,andtheEnglishmanSamuelWallisvisitedtheMarshallIslands,Tahiti,andotherparts of MicronesiaandPolynesia.ButthemajorEuropeanfigureinthePacificfrom1768to1779wasthegreatBritishnavigatorCaptainJamesCook.Cook'sfirstvoyage,from1768to1771,wasundertakenprimarilyforscientificknowledge(althoughBritishcolonialambitionswereasignificantfactoraswell).Hewascommis-sionedtoobservethetransit of Venusbeforethesun,withTahitiidentifiedasthebestlocationforthenecessaryastro-nomicalmeasurements,andtofindTerraAustralis.Here-turnedwithdetailedchartsandnewinformationregardingTahitiandNewZealand,aswellasotherislands,butnonews of asoutherncontinent.From17 72 to1775,hecoveredal-mostthewhole of thePacific,includingthecoast of Antarc,tica,andestablishedthatAustraliawaslarge,butnotthecontinentthathadbeenimagined,andindeedthatTerraAustraliswasonlyimaginary.Onafinalvoyage,from1776to1779,hisgoalwasanotherillusion-tofindthe'NorthwestPassage"thatwouldconnecttheNorthAtlanticandNorthPacificoceans.WhathefoundincludedtheHawaiianIslands(whichhenamedtheSandwichIslandsafterhisfriendandpatron,theEarl of Sandwich),wherehewaskilledbynativeHawaiiansin1779.Thelist of islandsandislandgroups'dis-covered"or"rediscovered"byCookislong,indudingtheHa-waiiangroup,ChristmasIsland,NewCaledonia,theCookIslands,theGilbertIslands,Fiji,Tonga,theSolomonIslands,EasterIsland,andpart of theTuamotuArchipelago.Inaddi-tion,hiscarefullydrawnchartsprovedfinallythatNewGuinea,NewZealand,andAustraliawerenotjoinedto-gether,asmanyhadsupposed.Cook'saccomplishments,in-cludingavastquantity of scientificspecimensandobserva-tions,haveneverbeenequaled,inthePacificorelsewhereinthe world. Bytheconclusion of Cook'svoyages,themainoutlines of theislandgroups of Oceania werecharted,andonlylocallysystematicexplorationwouldbeundertakeninthefuture.FromtheEuropeans'point of view,nowwasthetimeforexploitation of theresourcesandpeople of thisvastnewrealm.TheWar of 18 12 effectivelydisruptedtheAmericanwhalingindustryintheAtlanticOcean,butworldwidede-mandforwhaleoilforlampsandwhaleboneforcorsetsandotherusescontinuedunabated.Untilmarketschangedandwhalepopulationsdwindledinthe1850s,hundreds of whal-ingshipsprowledthecentralPacific,introducingWesterngoodsandWesterndiseasesintheprocess.ThecontinuingtradeinspiceshadcreatedincreasingdemandsbyAsiansforfurs,pearlshells,trepang,andsandalwood,thelastbeinganaromaticwoodtakenfromtreesthat,aswassoondiscovered,coveredvasttracts of theislands of theNewHebrides,Fiji,andmuch of therest of Polynesia.Duringtheheyday of thewhalersandtraders(178 0-1 850)therewasvirtuallynooffi-cialEuropeancolonialpresencein Oceania, andreports of atrocitiesintheislandsfannedtheflames of evangelicalmovementsthenpopularinEuropeandtheUnitedStates.Missionarieswerequicktoseeaneedfortheirinfluence,andfewparts of thePacificwereleftuntouchedbythem.TheLondonMissionarySocietysentthefirstwave,in1797,toTahiti,Tonga,andtheMarquesasIslands,andadditionalgroupstoFijiin1835andtheNewHebridesin1839.Con-gregationalistsfromtheUnitedStatesarrivedintheHawai-ianIslandsin1 820 ,andotherProtestantgroupsfannedoutintotheCookIslands(1 821 ),Tonga(1 822 ),FijiandSamoa(1830),theCarolineIslands(18 52) ,andtheGilbertsandMarshalls(1857).Inadditiontoother,smaller,missiongroups,CatholicmissionariessoonwereestablishedinTahiti(1836),NewCaledonia(1840),andFiji(1844).Tothisday,newgroups of missionariesarearrivingandexpandingthroughout Oceania, butthoseearlyrepresentativeswerees-peciallysignificant,notonlyinterms of theireffectsonthecustomsandbeliefs of Pacificislandersbutalsobecausetheirpresenceconstitutedamajorfactorinthedevelopment of commerceandaccompanyingdemandsfortheestablishment of colonialgovernmentsandservices.Fromthemiddle of the1840stothebeginning of theFirst World War,newcomersbegansystematicallytostrip Oceania of itsresources,bothnaturalandhuman.In1847thefirstlaborerswere'recruited"fromtheNewHebridesandtheLoyaltyIslands,andsoonblackbirderswerescouringthePacific,offeringtrinketsandoften-falsepromises of goodpayandpromptrepatriationafteraterm of serviceonAustraliansugarplantations,intheguanomines of Peru,orwherevercheaplaborwasneeded.Thousands of malePacificislanderswerethusshippedofftodistantplaces,oftenundercoercionandtreatedasvirtualslaves.Manydied of diseasesorothercauses,andcountlessindividualswereneverreturnedtotheirhomes,sometimessimplybeingdroppedoffatwhateverportwasconvenientforthelaborrecruiters.Inpartduetopres-surefromPacificmissionaries,GreatBritainpassedananti-blackbirdingactin18 72, whichlargely,butnotcompletely,endedthistrafficinhumancargo.Asifinreciprocityforthosewhowereremoved,Euro-peanpowersalsocametoregard Oceania asadumpinggroundfortheir"undesirables,"withNewCaledoniachosenin1864bytheFrenchasaplacetogetrid of convictsfromhomejustasAustraliahadbeenfoundedasacolonybytheBritishin1788forthesamepurpose.AsiansbegantopourintothePacific,withChineseandJapaneselaborers(in1865and1878,respectively)beingbroughttoworkonplantationsinHawaii.PeoplewerealsobroughtfromIndiatoworkintheburgeoningsugarindustry of Fiji;thefirstgrouparrivedin1879,andtodaytheirdescendantsconstitutethemajoritypopulationintheFijiIslands.ThedemandforlaboronPacificislandswasnearlylimit-lessasEuropean-ownedplantationsbegantooccupyvasttracts of land.WhilesugarcanewasthemajorplantationcropinQueensland,Australia,andFiji,thecopratradehadabroaderandlonger-lastinginfluence.Thedriedmeat of thecoconut(copra)washighlyvaluedasasource of oilforcook-ing,soaps,cosmetics,andotherproductsinworldwidede-mand,andmillions of coconutpalmswereplantedandman-agedthroughoutthePacific.Missionariessawcopraasalimitlesssource of cash,andcommercialfirmsobtainedrightstocountlesshectares of coastalandislandland.Forexample,from1884to1899,theNeuGuineaKompagnieturnedmost of thecoastline of northeasternNewGuineaintoplantationsforcopra,aswellastobaccoandothercrops,and,beginningin1905,thefirm of LeverBrothersestablishedLever'sPacificIntroductionxxxjii volume, thepeoples of IrianJaya,whohavenotbeenstudiedasextensivelyashavetheireasternneighbors,arerepresentedbytenculturalsummaries.Theeasternhalf of theislandcon-stitutesthemainportion of PapuaNewGuinea(capital,PortMoresby),anindependentstateandmember of theBritishCommonwealthsince1975withatotallandarea of about4 62, 000squarekilometers(seemaps3and4).In1984,ana-tionalcensusestimatedapopulation of 3,350,000,whichin-cludedtheinhabitants of the'mainland"(representedinthis volume byfifty-ninesummaries)andtheislands of Bougainville(twosummaries),Buka(Kurtatchi),Manus(one),NewBritain(four),andNewIreland(three).ElsewhereinMelanesia(seemap4),theTerritory of NewCaledoniaandDependencieshasbeenanoverseasterritory of Francesince1946,withNoumeaasthecapitalcity.Itslandarea of about19,000squarekilometerswashometo145,400peoplein1984onNewCaledoniaitselfandtheLoyaltyIs-lands(seeAjiiandLoyaltyIslandssummariesinthisvol-ume).TheSolomonIslandsbecameanindependentstateandmember of theBritishCommonwealthin1978.Its1984pop-ulation of 25 1,000(representedbytenculturalsummaries)wasdistributedacrossabout30,000squarekilometers of land,includingsuchmajorislandsasChoiseul,Guadalcanal(wherethecapital,Honiara,islocated),Malaita,NewGeor-gia,SanCristobal,theSantaCruzIslands,andSantaIsabel.Finally,theformerNewHebridesbecametheRepublic of Vanuatu,anindependentstate,in1980.Itconsists of abouteightyislandsandislets,totalingabout13,000squarekilome-ters of landandincludingmostprominentlyAmbrym,Aoba(Ambae),theBanksIslands,Efate(home of thecapital,Port-Vila),Erromanga,EspirituSanto,Malekula,Pentecost,Tanna,andtheTorresIslands.The1 32, 000ni-Vanuatu(in-digenouscitizens of Vanuatu)censusedin1984are ... Introductionxxxineers,preyingontheSpanishgalleonsthatbythenregularlysailedbetweenthePhilippinesandSouthAmerica,butoth-erswereinsearch of coloniesorscientificknowledge.FrenchnavigatorssuchasPhilipCarteretandLouisAntoinedeBou-gainvilleexploredtheSolomonIslands,andtheEnglishmanSamuelWallisvisitedtheMarshallIslands,Tahiti,andotherparts of MicronesiaandPolynesia.ButthemajorEuropeanfigureinthePacificfrom1768to1779wasthegreatBritishnavigatorCaptainJamesCook.Cook'sfirstvoyage,from1768to1771,wasundertakenprimarilyforscientificknowledge(althoughBritishcolonialambitionswereasignificantfactoraswell).Hewascommis-sionedtoobservethetransit of Venusbeforethesun,withTahitiidentifiedasthebestlocationforthenecessaryastro-nomicalmeasurements,andtofindTerraAustralis.Here-turnedwithdetailedchartsandnewinformationregardingTahitiandNewZealand,aswellasotherislands,butnonews of asoutherncontinent.From17 72 to1775,hecoveredal-mostthewhole of thePacific,includingthecoast of Antarc,tica,andestablishedthatAustraliawaslarge,butnotthecontinentthathadbeenimagined,andindeedthatTerraAustraliswasonlyimaginary.Onafinalvoyage,from1776to1779,hisgoalwasanotherillusion-tofindthe'NorthwestPassage"thatwouldconnecttheNorthAtlanticandNorthPacificoceans.WhathefoundincludedtheHawaiianIslands(whichhenamedtheSandwichIslandsafterhisfriendandpatron,theEarl of Sandwich),wherehewaskilledbynativeHawaiiansin1779.Thelist of islandsandislandgroups'dis-covered"or"rediscovered"byCookislong,indudingtheHa-waiiangroup,ChristmasIsland,NewCaledonia,theCookIslands,theGilbertIslands,Fiji,Tonga,theSolomonIslands,EasterIsland,andpart of theTuamotuArchipelago.Inaddi-tion,hiscarefullydrawnchartsprovedfinallythatNewGuinea,NewZealand,andAustraliawerenotjoinedto-gether,asmanyhadsupposed.Cook'saccomplishments,in-cludingavastquantity of scientificspecimensandobserva-tions,haveneverbeenequaled,inthePacificorelsewhereinthe world. Bytheconclusion of Cook'svoyages,themainoutlines of theislandgroups of Oceania werecharted,andonlylocallysystematicexplorationwouldbeundertakeninthefuture.FromtheEuropeans'point of view,nowwasthetimeforexploitation of theresourcesandpeople of thisvastnewrealm.TheWar of 18 12 effectivelydisruptedtheAmericanwhalingindustryintheAtlanticOcean,butworldwidede-mandforwhaleoilforlampsandwhaleboneforcorsetsandotherusescontinuedunabated.Untilmarketschangedandwhalepopulationsdwindledinthe1850s,hundreds of whal-ingshipsprowledthecentralPacific,introducingWesterngoodsandWesterndiseasesintheprocess.ThecontinuingtradeinspiceshadcreatedincreasingdemandsbyAsiansforfurs,pearlshells,trepang,andsandalwood,thelastbeinganaromaticwoodtakenfromtreesthat,aswassoondiscovered,coveredvasttracts of theislands of theNewHebrides,Fiji,andmuch of therest of Polynesia.Duringtheheyday of thewhalersandtraders(178 0-1 850)therewasvirtuallynooffi-cialEuropeancolonialpresencein Oceania, andreports of atrocitiesintheislandsfannedtheflames of evangelicalmovementsthenpopularinEuropeandtheUnitedStates.Missionarieswerequicktoseeaneedfortheirinfluence,andfewparts of thePacificwereleftuntouchedbythem.TheLondonMissionarySocietysentthefirstwave,in1797,toTahiti,Tonga,andtheMarquesasIslands,andadditionalgroupstoFijiin1835andtheNewHebridesin1839.Con-gregationalistsfromtheUnitedStatesarrivedintheHawai-ianIslandsin1 820 ,andotherProtestantgroupsfannedoutintotheCookIslands(1 821 ),Tonga(1 822 ),FijiandSamoa(1830),theCarolineIslands(18 52) ,andtheGilbertsandMarshalls(1857).Inadditiontoother,smaller,missiongroups,CatholicmissionariessoonwereestablishedinTahiti(1836),NewCaledonia(1840),andFiji(1844).Tothisday,newgroups of missionariesarearrivingandexpandingthroughout Oceania, butthoseearlyrepresentativeswerees-peciallysignificant,notonlyinterms of theireffectsonthecustomsandbeliefs of Pacificislandersbutalsobecausetheirpresenceconstitutedamajorfactorinthedevelopment of commerceandaccompanyingdemandsfortheestablishment of colonialgovernmentsandservices.Fromthemiddle of the1840stothebeginning of theFirst World War,newcomersbegansystematicallytostrip Oceania of itsresources,bothnaturalandhuman.In1847thefirstlaborerswere'recruited"fromtheNewHebridesandtheLoyaltyIslands,andsoonblackbirderswerescouringthePacific,offeringtrinketsandoften-falsepromises of goodpayandpromptrepatriationafteraterm of serviceonAustraliansugarplantations,intheguanomines of Peru,orwherevercheaplaborwasneeded.Thousands of malePacificislanderswerethusshippedofftodistantplaces,oftenundercoercionandtreatedasvirtualslaves.Manydied of diseasesorothercauses,andcountlessindividualswereneverreturnedtotheirhomes,sometimessimplybeingdroppedoffatwhateverportwasconvenientforthelaborrecruiters.Inpartduetopres-surefromPacificmissionaries,GreatBritainpassedananti-blackbirdingactin18 72, whichlargely,butnotcompletely,endedthistrafficinhumancargo.Asifinreciprocityforthosewhowereremoved,Euro-peanpowersalsocametoregard Oceania asadumpinggroundfortheir"undesirables,"withNewCaledoniachosenin1864bytheFrenchasaplacetogetrid of convictsfromhomejustasAustraliahadbeenfoundedasacolonybytheBritishin1788forthesamepurpose.AsiansbegantopourintothePacific,withChineseandJapaneselaborers(in1865and1878,respectively)beingbroughttoworkonplantationsinHawaii.PeoplewerealsobroughtfromIndiatoworkintheburgeoningsugarindustry of Fiji;thefirstgrouparrivedin1879,andtodaytheirdescendantsconstitutethemajoritypopulationintheFijiIslands.ThedemandforlaboronPacificislandswasnearlylimit-lessasEuropean-ownedplantationsbegantooccupyvasttracts of land.WhilesugarcanewasthemajorplantationcropinQueensland,Australia,andFiji,thecopratradehadabroaderandlonger-lastinginfluence.Thedriedmeat of thecoconut(copra)washighlyvaluedasasource of oilforcook-ing,soaps,cosmetics,andotherproductsinworldwidede-mand,andmillions of coconutpalmswereplantedandman-agedthroughoutthePacific.Missionariessawcopraasalimitlesssource of cash,andcommercialfirmsobtainedrightstocountlesshectares of coastalandislandland.Forexample,from1884to1899,theNeuGuineaKompagnieturnedmost of thecoastline of northeasternNewGuineaintoplantationsforcopra,aswellastobaccoandothercrops,and,beginningin1905,thefirm of LeverBrothersestablishedLever'sPacificIntroductionxxxjii volume, thepeoples of IrianJaya,whohavenotbeenstudiedasextensivelyashavetheireasternneighbors,arerepresentedbytenculturalsummaries.Theeasternhalf of theislandcon-stitutesthemainportion of PapuaNewGuinea(capital,PortMoresby),anindependentstateandmember of theBritishCommonwealthsince1975withatotallandarea of about4 62, 000squarekilometers(seemaps3and4).In1984,ana-tionalcensusestimatedapopulation of 3,350,000,whichin-cludedtheinhabitants of the'mainland"(representedinthis volume byfifty-ninesummaries)andtheislands of Bougainville(twosummaries),Buka(Kurtatchi),Manus(one),NewBritain(four),andNewIreland(three).ElsewhereinMelanesia(seemap4),theTerritory of NewCaledoniaandDependencieshasbeenanoverseasterritory of Francesince1946,withNoumeaasthecapitalcity.Itslandarea of about19,000squarekilometerswashometo145,400peoplein1984onNewCaledoniaitselfandtheLoyaltyIs-lands(seeAjiiandLoyaltyIslandssummariesinthisvol-ume).TheSolomonIslandsbecameanindependentstateandmember of theBritishCommonwealthin1978.Its1984pop-ulation of 25 1,000(representedbytenculturalsummaries)wasdistributedacrossabout30,000squarekilometers of land,includingsuchmajorislandsasChoiseul,Guadalcanal(wherethecapital,Honiara,islocated),Malaita,NewGeor-gia,SanCristobal,theSantaCruzIslands,andSantaIsabel.Finally,theformerNewHebridesbecametheRepublic of Vanuatu,anindependentstate,in1980.Itconsists of abouteightyislandsandislets,totalingabout13,000squarekilome-ters of landandincludingmostprominentlyAmbrym,Aoba(Ambae),theBanksIslands,Efate(home of thecapital,Port-Vila),Erromanga,EspirituSanto,Malekula,Pentecost,Tanna,andtheTorresIslands.The1 32, 000ni-Vanuatu(in-digenouscitizens of Vanuatu)censusedin1984are ... province of theDutch.Theirprimarymotivationwasbusiness,particularlyinspices,andin16 02 theyestablishedtheDutchUnitedEastIndiaCompany.Fromtheirbasesinthe'DutchEastIndies"(Ma-laysiaandIndonesia),Dutchshipsprobedtotheeast,withWillemSchoutenandJacobleMairesailingalongthenorth-emcoast of NewGuineaandeastwardtoFutunaandTongain1616,andAbelTasmanexploringmuch of thesoutherncoast of AustraliaaswellasTasmania,whichnowbearshisname,andasfareastasFijiin1643.Little of whattheDutchfoundwasmadepublicduetotheirconcernwithsecrecyforpurposes of trademonopoly,butsketchyreportstrickledbacktoEuropeandinspiredsuchfancifulworks of literatureasGulliver'sTravels.FurtherpowerstrugglesinEuropeintheeighteenthcen-turyresultedinsignificantnewpresencesin Oceania. Occa-sionalDutchexplorersstillmadenew'discoveries,"suchasJacobRoggeveen,whosightedSamoaandEasterIslandin1 722 ,butitwastheFrenchandEnglishshipcaptainswhocametodominatethePacificinthe1700s.Somewerebucca-mXPrefacexitheproject,andnotjustfortheirownvolumesbutalsofortheprojectasawhole.TimothyO'Leary,TerenceHays,andPaulHockingsdeservespecialthanksfortheircommentsonthisprefaceandtheglossary,asdoesMelvinEmber,presi-dent of theHumanRelationsAreaFiles.Members of the of. ficeandtechnicalstaffalsomustbethankedforsoquicklyandcarefullyattendingtothemanytasksaproject of thissizeinevitablygenerates.TheyareErlindaMaramba,AbrahamMaramba,VictoriaCrocco,NancyGratton,andDouglasBlack.AtG.K.HaLl,the encyclopedia hasbenefitedfromthewiseandcarefuleditorialmanagement of ElizabethKubikandElizabethHolthaus,theeditorialandproductionman-agement of MichaelSimsandAraSalibian,andthemarket-ingskills of LindaMayandLisaPemstein.Finally,IwouldliketothankMelvinEmberandtheboard of directors of theHumanRelationsAreaFilesfortheiradministrativeandin-tellectualsupportforthisproject.DAVIDLEVINSONReferencesMurdock,GeorgePeter(1967).EthnographicAtlas.Pitts-burgh,Penn.,University of PittsburghPress.Murdock,GeorgePeter(1983).Outline of World Cultures. 6threv.ed.NewHaven,Conn.HumanRelationsAreaFiles.ProjectStaffEditorialBoardResearchChristopherLathamNancyGrattonLindaA.BennettMemphisStateUniversityEuropeFernandoCimaraBarbachanoInstitutoNacionaldeAntropologiaeHistoria,MexicoCityMiddleAmericaandtheCaribbeanEditorialandProductionEvaKitsosAbrahamMarambaVictoriaCroccoElizabethHolthausAraSalibianJohnAmburgNancyPriestNormaJ.DiamondUniversity of MichiganChinaPaulFriedrichUniversity of ChicagoSovietUnionCartographyRobertSullivanRhodeIslandCollegeTerenceE.HaysRhodeIslandCollege Oceania PaulHockingsUniversity of IllinoisatChicagoSouthandSoutheastAsiaRobertV.KemperSouthernMethodistUniversityMiddleAmericaandtheCaribbeanKazukoMatsuzawaNationalMuseum of Ethnology,OsakaEastAsiaJohnH.MiddletonYaleUniversityAfricaTimothyJ.O'LearyHumanRelationsAreaFilesNorthAmericaAmalRassamQueensCollegeandtheGraduateCenter of theCityUniversity of NewYorkMiddleEastJohannesWilbertUniversity of CaliforniaatLosAngelesSouthAmericavixviiiPrefaceTheHumanRelationsAreaFiles,aninternationaleduca-tionalandresearchinstitute,isrecognizedbyprofessionalsinthesocialandbehavioralsciences,humanities,andmedicalsciencesasamajorsource of informationonthe cultures of the world. Uses of the Encyclopedia This encyclopedia ismeanttobeusedbyavariety of peopleforavariety of purposes.Itcanbeusedbothtogainageneralunderstanding of acultureandtofindaspecificpiece of in-formationbylookingitupundertherelevantsubheadinginasummary.Itcanalsobeusedtolearnaboutaparticularre-gionorsubregion of the world andthesocial,economic,andpoliticalforcesthathaveshapedthe cultures inthatregion.The encyclopedia isalsoaresourceguidethatleadsreaderswhowantadeeperunderstanding of particular cultures toad-ditionalsources of information.Resourceguidesintheency-clopediaincludeethnonymslistedineachsummary,whichcanbeusedasentrypointsintothesocialscienceliteraturewheretheculturemaysometimesbeidentifiedbyadifferentname;abibliographyattheend of eachsummary,whichlistsbooksandarticlesabouttheculture;andafilmographyattheend of each volume, whichlistsfilmsandvideosonmany of the cultures. Beyondbeingabasicreferenceresource,theencyclope-diaalsoservesreaderswithmorefocusedneeds.Forresearch-ersinterestedincomparing cultures, the encyclopedia servesasthemostcompleteandup-to-datesamplingframefromwhichtoselect cultures for...
  • 42
  • 477
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - A pdf

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - A pdf

... inthe1930s,chiefslostthepower of lifeordeathovertheirfollowers;however,thecentralgovernmentexercisedlittlecontrolovertheinter-nalpoliticalandlegalaffairsoftheislandthroughouttheco-lonialera.Today,Ambaeremainslargelyautonomousincon-ductingitslegalaffairs.Ambaeansprocessmostdisputesandabroadrange of offensesinvillageanddistrictcourts.Thesecourtsusewrittenlegalcodesthatlocalpeoplethemselvesde-vised.Thecourtsimposefinesthatoffenderspayincashorintraditionalvaluables,specificallypigsandpandanusmats.Conflict.Theintroduction of firearmsalmostcertainlyin-creasedlevels of violenceontheisland,althoughthetrueex-tent of conflictbeforecontactishardtojudgewithaccuracy.However,allsources-Europeanandindigenousalike-agreethat1870to1930onEastAmbaewasanera of en-demicraiding,"days of never-endingrevenge,"inwhichthepoliticalreputation of chiefsdependedasmuchontheirprowessinwarfareasontheirabilitiesinthegradedsociety.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Exceptfortwopeople,everyoneontheislandidentifiedthemselvesasaChristianonthe1979cen-sus.Withinlivingmemory,however,mostpeoplebelievedinahighgod-TagaroLawo(orTagivui)-whomadetheearth,andintwocultureheros-TagaroBidandMweram-buto-whocreatedhumansandmanyelements of customaryculture.ReligiousPractitioners.Themainpractitionerswhodealinmagicandthesupernaturalarediviners,clairvoyants(whofindlostobjects),andweathermagicians.Otherpractitionersarespecialistsincustomarymedicine,whichisstillwidelypracticed.Peoplesometimesaccuseeachother of sorcery,aseriousbreach of locallaw.Ceremonies.Majorceremonialoccasionsincluderanktakings,betrothals,weddings,funerals,Christmas,Easter,andsaints'dayshonoringthepatronsaints of localchurches.Kava,drumming,singing,andtraditionaldancingareimpor-tantelements of manyceremonies,especiallyontheeasternhalf of theisland.Art.Unlikethepeople of AmbrymandMalekula,Am-baeansarenotwellknowninVanuatuascarversandartisans.TheartistsinanAmbaeancommunityarethecommunity'sbestsingers,dancers,storytellers,speechmakers,weavers of pandanusmats,andmakers of ahighlyregardedfeastfood(genericallycalledlaplapinBislama)made of gratedrootcropssteamedinanearthovenanddecoratedwithcoconutcream. Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 1I OCEANIA 8ARietroducedavariety of plantandanimalspeciesincludingdeer,whichtheAjiinowhuntintheforest.ColonizationaffectedKanakagriculturedramatically.Landswereconfiscatedbysettlers,gardenswereravagedbymaraudingcattle,andirriga-tionnetworksweredestroyedbyminers.Thefallowperiodwasshortened,whichledtoerosionandadiminishedpro-ductivecapacity.Subsistencecropsgavewaytocashcropssuchascoffee,whichtheAjiEbeganproducingasearlyas1900andwhichremainsanimportantsource of income.Yamsaretheonlycropthathasofferedsomeresistancetotheoverallregression of Kanaksubsistenceagriculture.Apower-fhlminingandmetallurgicalindustrycoexistswithagricul-tureinNewCaledonia.Inaddition,tertiaryactivitieshaveexpandedquicklyinkeepingwiththeterritory'shighlydevel-opedprivateandpublicsectors.One of themajornickelandcobaltcentersontheeastcoastwasopenedneartheAjie'sterritoryin1901,andalthoughagriculture,fishing,andfor.estryarestillthemajoremployers,miningisadosesecond,followedbypublicservice.IndustrialArts.Kanaksmanufacturedvarioustools,weapons,andceremonialobjectsout of serpentine,whichwascollectedatthebase ... H.(1971).Songs of Sydney:AngusandRobertson.CentralAustralia.JOHNMORTONHistoryandCulturalRelationsAsanindigenousPapuanpeople,theAsmataredescendedfromgroups of lowland,swamp-dwellingpeoplewhosestill-earlierancestorslikelysettledportions of NewGuineaasfarbackas30,000yearsago.Owingtoaccurateaccountskeptbyexplorersandtraders,virtuallyall of theearliestcontactsmadewiththeAsmatbyEuropeansareknown.ThefirstwasmadebytheDutchtrader,JanCarstensz,on10March1 623 .Nexttoarrive,almost150yearslateron3September1770,wasCaptainJamesCookLOccasionalcontactsweremadeduringthenext150years,butitwasnotuntil1938thataDutchgovernmentpostcalledAgatswasopened.Permanentcontacthasbeenmaintainedsincetheearly1950s.AgatshasgrownintoAsmat'scentraladministrative,trading,andmis-siontown.AsmatSettlementsETHNONYMS:Asmat-ow,SamotOrientationIdentification.TheAsmatarehunting,fishing,andgath-eringpeoplewhoinhabitanareawhichtheyrefertoasAsmatcapinmi,theAsmat world. Theterm"Asmat"(or'As-amat")means"wethetreepeople."Inanthropologicalusage,thetermAsmatlabelsthepeople(collectively),thelanguage,andthegeographicarea.Asingleindividualisreferredtoasan'Asmatter."Location.TheAsmatlivewithintheIndonesianprovince of IrianJaya(previouslyknownasWestIrian),whichinturnoccupiesthewesternhalf of theisland of NewGuinea.Scat-teredoveranarea of some 25 ,000squarekilometers,thesepeopleinhabitatropicallowland,alluvialswamp,andrain-forestzone.Thegeographiccoordinatesareapproximately6°Sand1385E.IrianJayaislocatedattheperiphery of themonsoonregion,withthemostprevalentwindsinAsmatblowingfromNovemberthroughApril.ThehottestmonthisDecember,thecoolestJune.Rainfallregularlyexceeds450centimetersannually.Demography.Itisestimatedthatthereareapproximately50,000Asmatpeople.Villagesizecurrentlyrangesfromabout300to 2, 000.Whileextremelyvariable,theestimatedaveragerate of growthhasbeenabout1percentduringthepastthirtyyears.Thereisverylittlemigrationintoorout of thearea.Demographicfactors of importanceinthepre-andearly-contacterasincludedthepractice of infanticide,papis(ritualwifeexchange),intra-andintervillageadoption of childrenandwidows of war,anddeathsassociatedwithwar-fare.Duringthecontactera,diseasessuchascholera,influ-enza,andyawshaveimpactedgrowth.linguiticAffiliation.Thedetermination of whichscat-teredgroupsconstitutetheAsmatis,inpart,anartifact of outsideinterventionandclassificationprocessesdatingtothepre-1963era of Dutchoccupation.Fivedialectsarespo-kenintheAsmatlanguage,whichisamember of theAsmat-KamoroFamily of Non-Austronesianlanguages.BahasaIn-donesia,thenationallinguafranca of thecountry,alsoisspokenbymany.Villages(inthestrictestsense of theterm)havearisenduringthecontactera.Therehasbeenatrendtowardthespatialconsolidation of traditionallymoredisparateyew(themaxi-malsocial/kinunit,eachcenteredaroundamen'shouseandbasedonprinciples of patriambilinealdescent).Settlementsusuallyarelocatedeitheralongouterperimeters of sweepingriverbends,oralongsmalltributariesnearpointswheretheyjoinlargerivers.Theselocationsaffordbothstrategicandre-sourceadvantages.Missionandgovernmentpostsarebasednearsomevillages.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.TheAsmattra-ditionallyweresubsistence-based,relyinguponacombina-tion of hunting,fishing,andgatheringactivities,whichcon-tinuetoday.Horticulturalactivityfirstwasintroducedinthelate1950s.Processedstipe of thesagopalmremainsthedie-tarystaple.FirstunderDutchandthenIndonesianauspices,apartialwage-basedeconomyhasbeenintroduced.Export-ablehardwoodsandcrocodilehidesareamongthemostval-ueditems,reachingSingaporeanandJapanesemarkets.IndustialArts.Traditionallythecraftemphasiswasuponwoodcarving.Thewowipits,"mastercarver,"wasrenownedforhistechnicalskillandcreativity.Perindustrian,theIndo-nesiantermfor'cottageindustry,"hasbeenintroducedtoaidproductionandmarketingactivities.Asmatcarvingsaresoughtbycollectorsworldwide.Trade.Duringtheprecontacteramosttradewasintrare-gional,withtheprimaryitemsbeing of ritualvalue(e.g.,tri-tonshells).Oneexceptionwasstoneforuseinaxes.Thiswasobtainedthroughanextendednetworkreachingtothefoot-hills of thecentralhighlands.Currenttradepatternsnowin-cludemanufactureditemsaswellandalsoinvolvemerchants(primarilyIndonesians of JavaneseandChineseheritage),missionaries,andtheoccasionaltourist.Division of Labor.Thislargelyisbasedongender.Womenareresponsiblefornetfishing,gathering(assistedbychildren),thetransport of firewood,andmostdomestictasks.Menareresponsibleforlineandweirfishing,hunting,mosthorticulturalactivities,thefelling of trees,andcon-structionprojects.Bothsexesassistwithsagoprocessing.Ambae1theChurch of Christ,adenominationthatencouragedcopraproductionbutprohibitedranktaking,kavadrinking,andtraditionalforms of marriageandburial.ChristianityandcashcroppingcoexistwithcustomarypracticesinEastAmbae,whereAnglicanstolerant of manyelements of thein-digenousculturegainedamajority of converts.SettlementsPriortothe1930s,mostsettlementsinEastAmbaewereinthehillswhereresidentswerenearertheirgardensandsaferfromattackthanonthecoast.Intimes of warfare,someset-tlementswerefortifiedwithlogpalisades.Eachmarriedwoman,includingcowives,hadherownhouseinwhichshesleptwith ... ashes of afire."Allotherdeathsareattributedtomagicandsorcerymostlyperformedinothervillages.Symbols of people'slifesoulsarekeptinspe-cializedvillages.Assoonasalethalillnessissuspectedthesearecheckedinordertofindthecauseandorigin of thesor-ceryperformed.Afterdeaththecorpseisdisplayedinfront of theceremonialhouseandawakeisheld.Thebodyisburiedthefollowingmorning.Therearemanyritualsheldoversev-eralyearsuntilthesouliseternallyfreedfromitsbondtolife.Therearedifferentsouls,oneassociatedwithblood,onewithbones.Thelatterisconsideredtheeternalone,whobecomesvisibleduringthenightasashiningstar.Seealsolatmul,YangoruBolkenBibiographyForge,Anthony(1966)."ArtandEnvironmentintheSepik."RoyalAnthropologicalInstitute,Proceedingsfor1965,pp. 23 -3 1.London.Kaberry,PhyllisM.(1941)."TheAbelamTribe,SepikDis-trict,NewGuinea:APreliminaryReport." Oceania 11 :23 3- 25 8,34 5-3 67.Kaberry,PhyllisM.(1971)."PoliticalOrganizationamongtheNorthernAbelam.'InPoliticsinNewGuinea,editedbyRonaldM.BerndtandPeterLawrence,3 5-7 3.Seattle:Uni-versity of WashingtonPress.Lea,DavidA.M.(1969)."AccesstoLandamongSwiddenCultivators:AnExamplefromNewGuinea."AustralianGeo-graphicalStudies7:13 7-1 52. Scaglion,Richard(1981)."SamukundiAbelamConflictManagement:ImplicationsforLegalPlanninginPapuaNewGuinea." Oceania 52: 2 3-3 8.Scaglion,Richard.(1983)."The'Coming' of IndependenceinPapuaNewGuinea:AnAbelamView."Journal of thePoly-nesianSociety 92: 46 3-4 86.BRIGrITAHAUSER-SCHAUBLINAjieETHNONYMS:Canaque,Houalou,Kanak,KanakaOrientationIdentificadmi.Ajiiisone of themajorsouthernlanguagesfoundinNewCaledonia.Today,Ajiispeakerscallthem-selves"Kanak,"whichhasdeeppoliticalmeaningforthem,becausealongwiththevastmajority of theothernativepeo-plesinNewCaledonia,theyareaskingforindependencefromFrance."Canaque'wasintroducedtotheterritorybyPolynesiansailors,andinthelocalcontextithadapejorativemeaning.Intheearly1970sthenativepeoples of NewCale-Ajii9Christianitymonogamyisnowtheruleanddivorceisnotcommon,althoughcouplessometimesseparateandtakeupcommon-lawrelationshipswithotherpartners.DomesticUnit.Thenuclearfamilyisthebasicsocialunit.Childrenmovearoundfrequentlyamongrelativesanditisnotuncommonforachildlessfamilytoreceivechildrentoraiseastheirown.Olderparentswilllivewithone of theirchildren.Inheritance.Underthecurrentsystemreservelandisinal-ienableandisownedcollectively,andthereforeoneinheritstheright of accesstolandinthereserveratherthanthelanditself.Homesandmovablepropertyareinheritedbythespouseandchildren.Socialization.Childrenareraisedbybothparents,sib-lings,andotherrelatives.Childrenaretaughttorespectclaneldersanditistheelderswhowillcollectivelydisciplineawaywardyouth.Boysarebroughtupthroughaseries of initia-tionritesandgirlsreceiveinstructionduringmenstrualseclusion.SociopoliticalOrganizationNewCaledoniaisanoverseasterritory of Franceanditisruledthroughtheoffice of thehighcommissioner.Theterri-toryhassomeautonomyoverregionalmatters,butFrancecontrolsallareas of education,defense,lawandorder,justice,etc.Today,everyoneinNewCaledoniaisconsideredaFrenchcitizen.SocialOrganization.Thetraditionalsocialstructurewascloselyrelatedtoaset of spatialreferencepointssuchashomesteadmounds,inhabitedplaces,andvariousothernat-uralfeatures,all of whichwerecarefullyinventoriedandde-limitedtherights of thehumanpopulationoveritslandsandwaters.Thosepeopledescendedfromthefirsthomesteadmoundsoccupiedbytheclanwereconsideredclaneldersandtheywereconsultedonallmoralissues(e.g.,landdisputes)andmatrimonialmatters.Ceremonialexchangesreinforcedfamilies'socialandpoliticalidentityvis-i-visoneanother.Forexample,maternalandpaternalkin-grouprelationsweredefinedbytheceremonialexchangessurroundingbirth,mar-riage,anddeath.PoliticalOrganizaion.Heads of lineageswereseenastheguardians of thesocialandsymbolicrelationsthatunitedfamiliesintocommunalandregionalpoliticalalliances.These'chiefs"werealsofocalpointsinaredistributionnet-work.Theyreceivedapart of thefirstyamharvestandacer-tainportion of allthelandanimalsandfishcaught.Somehaveseentheseofferingsasatype of tributebutinfactthechiefquicklyredistributedtheseofferingsandsometimesevensupplementedtheredistributionwithfoodfromhisowngarden.Chiefswerereducedbycolonialcivilserviceintolabor-recruitmentofficersandtax-collectionagents.Theter-ritoryisnowdividedintothirty-twodistrictsknownascom-munesandorganizedintothreeprovincesthatsendelectedofficialstoaterritorialcongress.Alargenumber of tradi-tionalchiefshaveenteredthemodempoliticalarena.SocialControl.ThestructuralmodelforKanaksocietywasthefamilywherethejuniorfamilymemberswereundertheauthority of theseniormembers.Similarly,juniorlineagestraditionallyowed'service'toelderonesandconverselytheeldershadresponsibilitiestowardthecadetlineages,justasadultswereresponsibleforthewell-being of thechildrenwhoowedthemobedience.Conflict.PriortoFrenchoccupation,Kanakmenengagedinclanwarfare.TheKanaksalsostronglyresistedFrenchoc-cupation,killingsettlersandmissionaries.Thelargestrebel-lionagainstFrenchpresencetookplacein1878whentheKanaksalmostregainedcontrol of theirislands.Inthetwen-tiethcentury,theclash of Kanaknationalismagainstthemass of entrenchedsettlershascatapultedtheterritoryinto world headlines.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligHiBeliefs.Themajority of AjiiwereconvertedtoChristianityintheearly1900sbythefamousFrenchProtes-tantmissionaryandethnologist,MauriceLeenhardt,whobuilthischurchandschoolintheheart of Ajiiterritory.Priortothat,theAjiihadanumber of importanttotemssuchastheshark,thecaterpillar,thelizard,andthunder.Inthetradi-tionalreligionthegodsinhabitedallimportantgeographicalfeatures of theKanaklandscape-mountainsummits,riversources,grottos,etc.Eachclanhaditsowngodsthathadgivenbirthtotheclanancestorsorwithwhomtheclanan-cestorshadformedalliances.Itwasthesegodswhogavepowertohumanritualsandsymbols.Godswereworshippedonclanaltars,andeachtimeaclanchangedlocationtheclangodsweremovedtothenewsite.Spirits of thedeadalsowerebelievedtoroamtheKanaklandscapeandtobedangeroustohumanactivities.ReligiousPractitioners.Eachclanhadaspecialmagicknowledgethattheyspecializedin.Withintheclantherewerealsospecialistswhodealtwithspecificmagicandritualssuchaspreparingthegardensforplantingorthewarriorsforbattle.Sorceryexistedbutitwasnotpracticedbyspecialists;rather,itwasavailabletoallwhocaredtouseitsinceitwasoccultpowerandnotthepersonthatwasthesource of theillwillCeremonies.Themostelaborateceremonywasthepiloupilot,whichcouldtakethreetofouryears of preparationandlastseveralweeks.Itwastheculmination of Kanaksociallife,expressingthevitality of thehostclananditsalliancesthroughorations,collectivefeasting,dancing,andadistribu-tion of ceremonialobjectsandfood.Arts.PetroglyphshavebeenfoundinNewCaledonia;however,theiroriginsremainuncertain.Kanaksculpturewasprimarilypart of thearchitecture of thelargecentraldwelling:carvedsupportposts,ridgeposts,anddoorways.Elaboratear-rowheadswerethemainartformandrepresentation of theclanancestorswastheprincipaltheme.Themaleartistswerespecialistsandrecognizedassuch.Thereputation of awell-knownartistwouldcontinueafterhisdeath.Kanaksalsopos-sessedarichoraltradition of historicaltales,myths,humor-ousandmoralstories,poetry,andproverbs.Kanakmusicconsisted of songsandpercussionmusic.Danceswereoftennarrative,achoreographedversion of atraditionalactivitysuchasfishingoryamproduction.Menandwomenbothpar-ticipatedinthecollectivedancesthataccompaniedallcere-monialeventsandwerepart of thepreparationsforbattle.Medicine.Illnesswasassociatedwithatotem:forexam-ple,weightlosswiththelizard,hysteriawiththecaterpillar,Abelam5ualplotsownedbydifferentlineagesaremarkedbyperennialplants;theseareoftenovergrownbyshrubsbutarequicklyre-discoveredbyoldmenwhendisputesoverlandarise.Ifamandearslandforanewgardenorplantstreesongroundnotusedbyhimbeforeandnobodyprotestsagainstit,heisre-gardedastherightfulowner.KinshipKinGroupsandDescentMostclansaresplitintoline-ages,members of whichoftenlivetogetherasalocalunit.Inahamletgenerallytwoorthreeclans(orratherlineages)arerepresented.Thisarrangementmeansthat,withinalineage,amanwithhisbrothersandtheirsons,aswellasmost of thein-marryingwives of theirchildren,livetogether.Relationsbetweensiblingsareclose,expressingthemselvesalsoincon-tinuousmutualassistanceinallkinds of matters,withsuchassistancealsoextendedtothechildren of brothers.Theelderbrotherhassomeauthorityovertheyoungerwhopayshimrespect.Eachnuclearfamilyhasseveralhouses:asleep-inghouseforthefather,adwellinghouseforthemotherandherchildren,andoneorseveralstorehousesfortherootcrop.Inpolygamousmarriagesnotallin-marryingcowivesliveto-getherinthesamehamlet-wheretheylivedependsontherelationshipbetweencowives.Butamanwantshiswivestoliveonhisownland.Otherwise,ifhischildrenarebornonanotherclan'sland,hisclaimoverhischildrenmaybechal-lenged.Although,ideally,Abelamclansaresaidtobepatri-lineal,affiliationswithotherlineagesandclansareveryflex-ible.Continuousrelationswithone'smother'srelatives(livingontheland of themother'sbrother),fosterage,andadoptiongivemanyopportunitiesfortemporaryand/orper-manentassociation.Thisflexibilityalsoleadstomanydis-putesoverlandownership,rights of landuse,etc.Andbe-cause of thisassociationalflexibilityandalsotheabsence of elaborategenealogies,clansassocialorganizationalunitsareonlypredominantinquestions of landownership.Clansareassociatedwiththenames of spirits,specificwaterholeswherethespiritsaretemporarilyfound,magicalleaves,andemblems(mostlybirds).Most of theseattributesbecomerel-evantonlyinritualcontextbuteventhentheyarenotappliedsystematicallybutrathercasuallyorinaflexiblemanner.Sometimestheyareusedasattributesformoietiesratherthanclans.KinshipTerminology.Kintermsareusedmostlyonspe-cialoccasionssuchasduringadisputewhensomebodywantstoexpresshowcloselyrelatedheorsheiswithsomebodyelse.Inmortuaryceremonies,duringthewake,andbeforethecorpseisburied,thedeceasedisaddressedinkintermsonly.Ineverydaylifemostlypropernamesareused.CousintermsfollowtheIroquoissystem.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Lineagesaresaidtobeexogamousandmar-riageswithinthemarefrownedupon.Marriagestakeplacewithinavillage.Insomeparts of Maprikregionendogamywithintheceremonialmoieties(ara)prevailinordertopre-ventcompetitionbetweenfatherandson-in-law.Sisterex-changeisapreferredform of marriage.Ingeneral,consider-ablefreedom of choiceisacknowledgedtowomenincaseswheretheparentshadnotarrangedintermarriage of theirchildren.Informerdaysmarriagetookplacesoonafterfirstmenstruation.Inmarriagetransactionsshellrings(nowadayssupplementedbymoney)playanimportantrole.Marriagepaymentscanbesubstitutedbygivingatleastonechildbacktothewife'sclan.Sometimes,ifnomarriagepaymentatallisgiven,amanwithhisfamilyhastoliveonhisfather-in-law'slandandassisthim,asamember of thathousehold,inallcommunalsubsistenceactivitiessuchasclearingbrush,planting,andharvesting.Divorceisnotuncommonandusu-allyoccurswiththewife'sreturntoherownfamily;insuchcasesthebride-wealthisreturnedbyherkinorbyhernewhusbanduponremarriage.DomesticUnit.Thesmallestdomesticunitconsists of amanwithoneormorewivesandtheirchildreniftheyallliveinthesamehamlet.Butformostactivitiesinthegardens,brothersandtheirwivescooperate,oftenassistedbybrothers-in-law.Withinacommongardenownedmostlybymalerela-tives of alineage,eachfamilyhasitsownplot.Eachwomanownsherownpigsandchickensandplansherdailyworkin-dependentlyfromothers.Shehastobeaskedpermissionifherhusbandwantstosellone of herpigs.Eveninpolygynoushouseholds,cookingisdonebyeachwomanseparately.Inheritance.Ideally,inheritanceispatrilineallyorganized.Thisconcernsmainlylandownershipandclanmembershipthoughtherearemanyexceptionswhichgiverisetodisputes.Socialization.Thepattern of adultrolesistransmittedtochildrenataveryearlyagethroughtheirbeingactivelymoti-vatedtoparticipateineverydayactivities.Ifleftbackinthevillage,theyareputunderthesupervision of olderchildrenwhoformplayinggroups.Atthesametimetheyareentrustedwithsocialresponsibility.Throughvariousstages of initia-tion,boysandyoungmenattainmanhood,whichiscon.nectedwithritualknowledge.Themostprominentritualeventinagirl'slifeisthefirst-menstruationceremony,whichisactedoutcommunallybyallwomen of avillage.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Apartfromhouseholds,lineages,andclanswithinthevillage,thenonlocalizedmoietysystemprovidesthestructureformaleinitiationsaswellasforyamfestivals.Members of onemoiety(ara)havetheirpersonalyamexchangepartners,andeachaminitiatesthesons of theirexchangepartners.Thus,allceremonialactivityisbal-ancedbetweenara.Althoughmembershipisprimarilyinher-itedfromone'sfather,theequality of thetwoaras'member-shipmaybemaintainedbyoccasionallytransferringmembersfromonearatotheother.PoliticalOrganization.Withinthearabutalsowithinas-sembliesheldbyhamletsorlargerparts of thevillages(asindisputes)therole of 'bigmen"(nemandu)astheactualleadersbecomesapparent.Apartfromritualknowledge(oftentrans-mittedtothefirst-bornson),whichisusedasreligiouslegiti-mationforpoliticalactions,oratoricalskillisanimportantqualificationforbecominganemanduoraninfluentialman.SocialControLNemanduaremostlyconflictresolvers,settlingdisputesbystressingtheimportance of solidarityandcooperation.Disputes(whicharequitefrequent)areheldontheceremonialground.Theybecomesettledundertheguid-ance of influentialmenthroughthesinging of conciliatoryritualsongs,bytheexchange of shellrings,orbyfighting.16AnutaYen,DouglasE.,andJanetGordon,eds.(1973).Anuta:APolynesianOutlierintheSolomonIslands.PacificAnthropo-logicalRecords,no. 21 .Honolulu:BerniceP.BishopMu-seum,Department of Anthropology.RICHARDFEINBERGArandaETHNONYMS:Arrernte,AruntaOrientationIdentification.Arandarefersfirst of alltoalanguagegroup.Therehavebeenatleastelevendialectsinthisgroup,eachspokenbyadifferentculturalbloclivinginthedesertar-eas of centralAustralia.Themostnortherly of thesegroups,theAnmatjera,Kaititi,Iliaura(orAlyawarra),Jaroinga,andAndakerebina,arenotusuallyknownasAranda,eventhoughtheyareArandaspeakers.Arandaisapostcontactde-nomination,nowcommonlyaccepted.Itnormallyrefersonlytothefollowinggroups,some of whichhavediedoutbynoworlosttheirdistinctidentities:WesternAranda,NorthernAranda,EasternAranda,CentralAranda,UpperSouthernAranda(orPertame),andLowerSouthernAranda(orAlenyentharrpe).Location.Arandicgroupshavebeendistributedthrough-outthearea of theNorthernTerritory,Queensland,andSouthAustraliabetween1 32 and139'Sand 20 °and 27 0E.Theyhavemainlyoccupiedtherelativelywell-wateredmoun-tainousareas of thisdesertregion,althoughseveralgroups,particularlyaroundthenorthern,eastern,andsouthernfringes of theAranda-speakingarea,haveveryextensivesandhillregionswithintheirterritories.Demography.Thetotalpopulation of Arandaspeakersinprecontacttimesprobablydidnotexceed3,000.Thepopula-tionfellverysharplyafterthecoming of Whites,mainlythroughtheintroduction of newdiseases.Atthepresenttimethetotalpopulationfigureiscomparabletothat of thepre-contacteraandisrising,althoughthespatialandculturaldis-tribution of thatfigurehasshifteddramatically.Majorsettle-mentsatornearHermannsburg,AliceSprings,andSantaTeresaaccountforthebulk of theArandapopulation.InguisticAffiliation.AustralianAboriginallanguages, of whichtherearesome 25 0,formadistinctfamily. Of theArandicdialects,themostcommonlyheardtodayareWest-ernAranda(Hermannsburg/AliceSpringsdistrict)andEasternAranda(AliceSprings/SantaTeresadistrict).Thetotalnumber of Arandaspeakersprobablydoesnotexceed3,000,one-half of whomwouldbespeakers of WesternAranda.Mostpeoplearecompetentinmorethanonedialectandmanyarefluentinsecondandthirdlanguages,includingvariousforms of English.Loanwords,largelyfromWesternDesertandWarlpirineighbors,arecommonlyusedandinte-gratedintoAranda.Arandiclanguagesnowhaveanumber of literaryformsforuseinpublishingandbilingualeducation.HistoryandCulturalRelationsAborigineshavelivedincentralAustraliaforatleast 20 ,000years,althoughfewdetails of theirhistoryareknown.TheAr-andawerenomadichuntersandgathererswhenWhitesfirstcametoCentralAustraliainthe1860s,butfromthe1870sonwardtheysteadilymovedintoamoresedentary(thoughstillmobile)way of lifeonmissions,pastoralstations,andgovernmentsettlements.RelationsbetweenArandagroupsandbetweenArandagroupsandtheirneighbors(mostlyWesternDesertpeople)havevariedfromfriendship,alliance,andintermarriage,ontheonehand,toenmityandhostilityontheother.RelationswithEuropeaninterestshavealsovar-iedgreatlyovertheyears,rangingfromguerrillawarfareandcattlestealingtoenforcedorvoluntarysettlementandworkonmissionsandcattlestations.Europeanattitudesandprac-ticestowardsArandapeoplehavealsovariedgreatly-fromtolerancetobigotry,fromlaissez-fairetopaternalism,andfromprotectionismtomurder.Since World War11,whende-velopmentincentralAustraliagreatlyincreased,theArandahavelivedthroughtheofficialgovernmentpolicy of assimila-tion.Theyarenowexperiencingtheeffects of therelativelynewpolicy of self-determination,whichhascausedtheirlivestobeincreasinglyaffectedbyAboriginalbureaucracies.SettlementsAlthoughtheArandausedtobenomadichuntersandgatherers,theyhadverydearnotions of homelands.Withintheseterritoriestherewerewell-troddencircuitsthatpeoplewoulduse...
  • 20
  • 513
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - B pot

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - B pot

... theislandswhentheywishedtocom-municate,andEuropeanmissionarieschoseBaufortransla-tion of theBible.EuropeanizedBauan,sometimesalsocalledOldHighBauan,hasnowbecomethebasisforStandardFi-jian,whichisintheOceanicBranch of Austronesianlanguages.HistoryandCulturalRelationsAlthoughFijihasbeeninhabitedforatleast3,500years,muchinterveninghistoryhasbeenlosttomemory.AU of thegreatchiefdoms of easternVidLevutracetheirfoundingan.cestorstotheNakauvadraMountainsnearthenorthcoast,butexistinggenealogicalinformationcannotbeheldtorelatetoearlierthanthesixteenthcentury.TheBauhadtwogreatchieflylines,that of theRokotuiBau,thesacredchiefs,andtheVunivalu,warchiefsandexecutivechiefs.Aftermovingtotheislet,theBaubeganextendingtheirinfluence.TheVunivaluNaulivouexploitedmusket-bearingEuropeanbeachcomberstosucheffectthatatthetime of hisdeathin1 829 ,BauseemedwellonthewaytoestablishingaFiji-widehegemony.Rebellionin18 32 haltedthisinexorablerise,andasthecenturyadvanced,relationshipsbetweenBauandotherchiefdoms,andbetweenFijiansandEuropeans,be-cameincreasinglycomplex.MissionariesarrivedatBauin1839.Theirprogresswaslimitedduringtheearlystages of thewarbetweenBauandRewa,whichdominatedFiji'spoliticsduringthemiddleyears of thecentury,butin1854,theVuni-valuCakobauconvertedtoChristianity,andtheclimacticbattle of Kaba,in1855,tookonthecharacter of astrugglebe-tweenpaganandChristianpowerinFiji.Thereafter,Euro-peaninfluenceincreased.FijiwascededtoGreatBritainin1874,withCakobausigningthedeedasKing of Fiji.TheBritishcolonialadministrationadoptedafairlybenignpater-nalismtowardsallFijians.Alienation of landwasstopped,butevolution of Fijiansocietyandadaptationtochangewereseverelylimited.TheoldchiefdomssuchasBaubecamerela-tivelyinsignificant,althoughsome of thechiefswereinvolvedinadministration.Withindependencein1970,andevenmoresoafterthemilitarycoups of 1987,however,thechieflyconfederationshaveonceagaincometothefore.SettlementsAlthoughthefocus of thechiefdomwasBauIsland,thereweremanytributarytownsandvillages,eachwiththeirownterritoryupanddowntheTailevucoast,alongthenorthcoast of thedelta,andonnearbyislandsintheKoroSea.Duringtheperiod of greatestturbulence,villageswereelabo-ratelydefended.Thoseintheswamplands of thedelta,inpar-ticular,weresurroundedwithimpenetrablebarriers of fencesandditchesstrengthenedwithconcealedandupraisedspikes.Specialstructuresincludedthetempletotheancestralgod of theparamountchiefs,thehousesites of themostimportantfamilies,whichwerebuiltonrock-steppedplatforms,andthestone-borderedcanoedocks,representingpoliticalsuprem-acy.Inordertoprovidemoreland,terraceswereleveledandforeshorereclaimed,andabridgewasbuilttoconnecttheisletwiththemainlandmorethanakilometeraway.Duringthetime of friendshipwithRewa,a 2- kilometercanalwasduglinkingadjacentchannels of thegreatrivertoprovideeasieraccessbetweenthetwocenters of power.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.BauanFijiansweresubsistencehorticulturists,raisingrootcropssuchastaroandcassavaonaswiddenbasisonthedrierTailevucoastallands,butplantingswamptaroincarefullymoundedandditchedplotsintheRewaDelta.Fishingandcollectingtheresources of mangrovesandthenearbyreefsprovidedim-portantadditionalfood.TradingwithEuropeansbeganwhenthelatterdiscoveredstands of sandalwoodonthenorthernisland of VanuaLevuinthefirstdecade of thenineteenthcentury,anditgreatlyintensifiedwhenthetechnologyassoci-atedwiththedrying of seaslugs(trepang)wasbroughttoFijifromChinainthe1 820 s.Thechiefs of Baudeployedtheirsupportersinordertoacquirethecashtheyneededtobuyguns,ammunition,and,inthecase of theVunivaluCakobau of Bau,aschoonerforhispersonaluse.Today,60percent of thetotalpopulationlivesinvillages,largelystillwithasub-sistenceeconomyandthecontinuedobligations of commu-nallife,butrural-urbandriftiscreatingproblems.MoreFiji-answorkforwagesandseekemploymentintowns,resultinginalack of housing,employment,andeducationopportuni-tiesandaweakening of theresources of thevillages.Sincethecoups of 1987,theFijian-dominatedgovernmenthassoughttoredressimbalancesthatitperceivesbetweenFijiansandIn-dians,originallybroughttothecountrybythecolonialad-Bikini 27 of eitherswifthead-huntingraidsormassivesiegesaimedatthedevastation of theenemyvillage.Also,rivalryamongchiefsandcompetitionovertideinheritancecreatedpowerfulmotivesforpoliticalassassination.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligotsBeliefs.BelauhasbeenheavilymissionizedbyCatholics,Seventh-DayAdventists,andMormons.Anativ-isticmovement,Modekngei,or"LetUsGoForthTogether,"isapowerfulreligiousandeducationalforce.Exceptforsomevillagegods(representedinstonemonuments),thetradi-tionalpantheonhasbeenreplacedbytheChristiantrinity.ChristianityandModekngeiprovidetheprimaryreligiousdogmas;thelatterstressespurificationritesandtrances.ReligisPractitioners.Traditionalmaleandfemalereli-giousspecialistsperformedofferingstolocalgods(chelid)and,whileintrance,spokethemessagesandprophecies of thegods.Maletitleholdersservedasritualspecialistsinthedomesticcult,focusingonmanipulatingancestralspirits(bladek)throughofferings of burntcoconutandsmallpieces of money.Today,BelauanscanserveasChristiandeacons,ministers,andpriests;Modekngeiutilizesritualspecialists.Ceremonies.Importanttraditionalceremoniesincludein-terdistrictdancingfestivals(ruk)andcompetitivefeastsbe-tweenlocalfishermen'sclubs(onged).ProtestantsandCath-olicsobservetheprincipalfestivals of theChristiancalendar,followers of Modekngeiassembleweeklyattheritualcenterinlbobang.Arts.Skillssuchascanoebuildinganddecorativewoodcarvingarecurrentlybeingrevivedasfolkart"Storyboard"carvingsdepictingeventsfromfolkloreareamajortouristitem.Localdanceteamsperformatfestivals;olderwomensingarchaicfuneralchantsandsongs.Storytellingisahighlyrespectedform of verbalart.Medicine.WesternmedicineisavailableatthecentralhospitalinKororandinvillageclinics;villagesplaceahighvalueonpublichealthandsanitation.Traditionalcuringem-ploysherbalmedicinesappliedontheside of thebodyoppo-sitetheaffectedpart.DeathandAfterlife.Funeralsarecostly,elaboraterituals.Thedeceased'sfemalerelativesmaintainamourningperiod,andmalerelativescollectfinancialcontributionstobedis-tributedtoheirsatasubsequentceremonialoccasioncalled"deathsettlementtalks."Burialtakesplaceincommunitygraveyards,althoughformerlyburialwasunderthehouseplatform.Aweekafterburial,closerelativesmeetagaintopavethegraveandtosendthespirittoitsfinalrestingplaceinthesouthernpart of thearchipelago.SeealsoWoleaiBibliographyBarnett,H.G.(1949).PalauanSociety:AStudy of Contempo-raryNativeLifeinthePalauIslands.Eugene:University of Or-egonPublications.Force,Roland,andMaryanneForce(19 72) .JustOneHouse:ADescriptionandAnalysis of KinshipinthePalauIslands.Ber-niceP.BishopMuseumBulletinno. 23 5.Honolulu.Krimer,Augustin(191 7-1 929 )."Palau."InErgebnissederSiidsee-Expedition,190 8-1 910,editedbyGeorgThilenius,B.Melanesien,vol.1.HamburgFriederichsen.Parmentier,RichardJ.(1987).TheSacredRemains:Myth,History,andPolityinBelau.Chicago:University of ChicagoPress.RICHARDJ.PARMENTIERBikini*ETHNONYMS:EscholtzIslandsBikiniisthelargest of thetwenty-sixislandsintheBikiniAtollintheMarshallIslands.BikiniisthenorthernmostatollintheRatakchain of atollsandislandsandislocatedat11031'Nand165°34'E.Thetwenty-sixislandshaveatotallandarea of 7.6squarekilometersandsurroundalargelagoonsome641squarekilometersinarea.Bikinihasdrawnconsid-erableattentionsincetherelocation of the161residentBik-iniansin1946sothattheatollcouldbeusedasatestsiteforatomicandnuclearweaponsbytheU.S.government.Be-cause of radiationcontaminationfromthetests,Bikiniisun-inhabitatedtodayandwillprobablyremainsoforsomeyears.Bikinianstodaynumberover400andliveelsewhereintheMarshallIslands,mainlyonKili.Bikinianidentityisbasedonrightstoownership of landonBikinithatareinheritedfromancestors.Bikiniwassettledbefore1800possiblybypeoplemigrat-ingfromWotjeAtoll.Because of theisland'srelativeisola-tion,BiinianshadlittlecontactwithotherpeoplesintheMarshalls.FirstcontactwithEuropeanswasevidentlyin1 824 withtheRussianexplorerOttovonKotzebue,althoughnoEuropeanactuallysettledonBikiniuntilafter1900.ThefirstAmericanmissionaryarrivedin1908andBikiniansweredrawnintothecopratradeduringtheGermancolonialper-iod,whichendedwith World War1.TheJapaneseruledtheMarshallsfrom World WarIto World WarII,andtheyestab-lishedabaseonBikiniduring World WarII.Afterthewar,theMarshallsbecameaTrustTerritory of theU.S.andachievedindependencein1986.Because of itsisolationandthelargelagoon,BikiniAtollwasselectedbytheU.S.governmentasthesitefortestingtheeffects of atomicbombsonnavalvessels.ThisdecisionledtonegotiationswiththeBikiniansandtheiragreeingtorelocatetoRongerikIslandin1946.Whenthissiteprovedinade-quate,theyrelocatedagaintoKwajaleinIslandin1948andthenKililaterin1948,wheremostremained,althoughsomealsosettledonKwajaleinandJaluit.AnorganizedattemptwasmadebytheDepartment of theInteriortodeveloptheKilicommunityeconomically,aneffortthatmetwithlimitedsuccess.From1946to1957,twenty-threeatomicandnucleartestswereconductedatBikini.In1968,BikiniwasdeclaredhabitablebytheU.S.governmentand100Bikinianshadre- 28 Bikiniturnedby1974,thoughtheislandwasnowbarren of much of thevegetationthathadexistedwhentheyleftin1946.Whentestsin1978showedunacceptablyhighlevels of strontium90radiationinBiliniansontheisland,theislandwasde-dareduninhabitableandthepeoplerelocatedagaintoKili.Ascompensationfortheloss of theirland,theBikinianswereawardedhundreds of thousands of dollarsin1956bytheUnitedStates.Somepaymentswenttoindividualswhileoth-erswereusedtoestablishatrustfundfortheentirecommu-nity.ThesepaymentshavemadeBikinians,alongwithpeoplefromEnewetak,Rongelap,Utirik,andKwajaleinwhoalsore-ceivedcompensation,wealthierthanotherMarshallIsland-ers.ThepaymentsalsomadetheBikinianseconomicallyde-pendentonincomefromthetrustfundandcontributedtoanerosion of participationinprerelocationeconomicpursuitssuchastaroandcopraproduction.Relocationalsochangedtraditionalpatterns of socialandpoliticalorganization.OnBikini,rightstolandandlandownershipwerethemajorfac-torinsocialandpoliticalorganizationandleadership.Also,theBikinians,asMarshallIslanders,wereunderthenominalcontrol of theParamountChief of theislands,thoughactualcontactwithotherislandswasminimal.AfterrelocationandsettlementonKili,adualsystem of landtenureemerged,withdisbursements of interestfromthetrustfundlinkedtoland-ownershiponBikiniandaseparatesystemreflectingcurrentlandtenureonKiliinfluencingcurrentpoliticalalliancesandleadership.RegularcontactwiththeU.S.governmentledtheBikinianstorejecttheprimacy of theParamountChiefandinsteadtolooktoU.S.governmentofficialsforsupportandassistance.SeealsoMarshallIslandsBibliographyKiste,RobertC.(1974).TheBikinians:AStudyinForcedMi-gration.MenloPark,Calif.:CummingsPublishingCo.Mason,Leonard(1954).'Relocation of theBikiniMarshal-ese:AStudyinGroupMigration."UnpublishedPh .D. disser-tation,YaleUniversity.BoaziETHNONYMS:Boadzi,SukiOrientationIdentification.Boaziisthename of alanguagespokenbyapproximately 2, 500peoplewholivealongthemiddlereaches of theFlyRiverandalongthecentralandnorthernshores of LakeMurrayinthesouthernlowlands of NewGuinea.Boazispeakersusethename'Boazi"torefertotheirlanguage,buttheirnamesforthemselvesarethenames of theeightterritorialgroupsintowhichtheyaredivided.Theuse of thename"Boazi"(bothbyBoazispeakersandothers)torefertoallBoazispeakers(orinsomecasestorefertothosewholivealongtheFlyRiverasopposedtothosewholivearoundLakeMurray)istheresult of therecentcolonialandcurrentpostcolonialcontextinwhichBoazispeakerslive.Priortothecolonialperiod,theredoesnotseemtohavebeenanycon-ception of groupmembershipbeyondtheterritorialgroup.Nonetheless,theeightBoazi-speakingterritorialgroupsshareacommonhistory,culture,andsocialstructure.Earlycolo-nialdocumentsalsorefertoBoazispeakersas"Suli,"anamenowreservedforculturallysimilarpeoplelivingfartherdowntheFlyRiver.Location.TheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaislocatedbe-tween6°30'and8°S,and141°and141°5'E.Thedominantgeographicalfeatures of theareaaretheFlyRiver,withits1 0- kilometer-widefloodplain,andLakeMurray,whichis60ki-lometerslongand15kilometerswideatitswidestpoint.Awayfromtheriverandlakearelowridgescoveredwithopenforestorclosedcanopyrainforest.Inthemarginallylowerar-easbetweentheseridgesareextensivesagoswampsfromwhichBoazispeakersgetmost of theirfood.Theareareceives 25 0centimeters of rainperyear,overhalf of whichfallsdur-ingthenorthwestmonsoon,whichlastsfromlateDecembertomid-April.Demography.In1980therewereapproximately 2, 500Boazispeakers.Thepopulationdensity of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaisabout0.3personpersquarekilometer.Thereisnoreliableinformationonpopulationgrowthordecline.linguisticAffiliation.AccordingtoC.L.Voorhoeve(1970),Boaziisspokeninthreedialects:KuniatLakeMurray,andNorthBoaziandSouthBoazialongtheFlyRiver.TheBoazilanguageisone of twolanguagesintheBoaziLanguageFamily,theotherbeingZimakaniwhichisspokenaroundthesouthernpart of LakeMurrayandtheconfluence of theFlyandStricklandrivers.TheBoaziLan-guageFamilyistheeasternmost of thethreelanguagefamiliesintheMarindStock,whichispart of theTrans-NewGuineaPhylum.HistoryandCulturalRelationsBoazispeakersareculturallysimilartogroupstothesouthandwest of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyarea,includingtheSuki,Yi-nan,Marind-anim,BianMarind,andthetribes of theTrans-Fly,buttheyareculturallyverydifferentfromthepeopleswholivetothenorth of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareasuchastheYonggom,Aekyom(orAwin),andtheParespeakers.TodatenoarchaeologicalresearchhasbeendoneintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyarea.Itisthereforeimpossi-bletosaywithanycertaintyhowlongpeoplehavebeenintheareaorwheretheancestors of thepresent-dayBoazispeakerscamefrom.Boazispeakersclaimthattheirancestorsorigi-natedintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaitself,andBoazioralhistoryrecordsvariousmilitaryconquestsandsubse-quentmovements of peoplewithintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareapriortothearrival of Europeans.Thefirstcontactbe-tweenBoazispeakersandEuropeanstookplaceinJune1876during d& apos;Albertis'sexploration of theFlyRiver. d& apos;Albertishadbriefhostileencounterswithpeoplealongthemiddlereaches of theriverbothduringhisascentandduringhisde-scentlaterthatyear.Forthefiftyyearsfollowing d& apos;Albertis'svisit,BoazispeakersbothalongtheFlyRiverandatLakeBau 23 ministrationin1878toworkintheplantationsugarindustrythateventuallybecamethebasis of thecolonialeconomy.IndustrialArts.Traditionalcrafts of Fijiincludedthemaking of pots,wovenmats,andfinebarkclothbythewomen,and,bythemen,thecarving of whaleboneivory(sometimesinlaidwithpearlshell)andawidevariety of woodenartifacts,includingspearsandclubs,bowlsfortheceremonialdrinking of kava,andthegreatseagoingdouble-hulledcanoesthatpermittedspeedypassagebetweentheis-lands of FijiandtoSamoaandTongatotheeast.Trade.Bauanpowerrestedontheabilitytomaintainawidenetwork of tributaryrelationshipsthatinvolvedthesup-plyingtoit of alltheresources of thelandandsea,includingthecraftsmentionedabove.Europeanswereintegratedintothesystemwheneverpossible,particularlyinthefirsthalf of thenineteenthcentury.Division of Labor.Intraditionaltimes,familyunitsspreadwidelyovertheland,cultivatingandcollecting.Thedivision of laborwasaccordingtobothageandsex.Menproducedafargreaterproportion of thefamily'sfood,foragriculturewasandremainsthedomain of men.Younggirlsmightcollecttaroleaves,butotherwisetheywouldnotgotothegardens.Fishingbylineornetandthecollection of molluscsandotherproducts of thereefarewomen'swork,asisthefetching of water,mostcooking,andthecare of houseandchildren.Youngchildren of 8or9mighthelptheirparents,butlack of responsibilityusuallylastsuntil14orso.Theheaviertasksfallontheyoungermenandwomen.Thedomesticsenioritysystemservestoorganizehouseholdproduction;thisarrange-mentwasespeciallytrue of thetraditionalextendedfamily.LandTenure.Landwasheldbythe"family,"whichwasdefinedmoreorlessinclusivelyindifferentparts of Fiji.Dur-ingtheperiod of itsrisetopower,BaustruggledwithRewaforcontrol of thedeltaandsoughttoimposeatributaryrelation-shiponthosetheyconquered.Thecolonialgovernmentde-finedprinciples of landtenureretrospectively,creatingho-mogeneityinplace of asystembuiltondynamismandchange.TheybasedtheirsystematleastinpartonBauannorms.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Fijiansocietyisorganizedintoahierarchy of kinshipgroups of increasingorders of inclusive-ness.AtBau,thechieflyyavusawasdividedintofourpatricIans:thetwochieflymataqali,awarriorclan,andaher-aldclandividedintotwosubclansassociatedwitheach of thechieflylines.Withtherisetopoliticalimportance of thechieflyconfederationssincethe1987coups,clanrelation-shipsattheindividuallevelarebecomingmoreimportantonceagain.KinshipTerminology.Thesystemis of theIroquoistype,withsomespecialfeatures.Thereistheusualsharpdistinc-tionbetweencrossandparallelrelatives,butbifurcatemerg-ingoccursinallbuttheseconddescendinggeneration,inwhichkinshipreckoningissimplygenerational.Amongthechieflyfamilies of Bau,thevasurelationship,betweenegoandmother'sbrother,wasusedtocementtieswithotherchiefdoms.Thevasuwasabletomakeparticulardemandsonthematerialwealth of hismaternaluncle'skingroup,fre-quentlydoingsointheinterests of hisownchiefdom.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Traditionally,thepreferredmarriagealliancewasbetweencrosscousins;marriagebetweentribeswaspossi-bleonlyafterformalrequest.Nonsororalpolygynywasprac-ticed,andaman'sstatuswasdefinedbythenumber of hiswives.Thegreatchiefsmarriedmanytimes,usuallyinthein-terests of extendingpoliticalpower.Thismeantthatall of thechieflyfamilies of Fijiwerecloselyrelated,oftenmanytimesoverinsucceedinggenerations.Insuchsituations,thestatus of thefirstwifewasdistinctlysuperior.Thetitle of theprinci-palwife of theRokotuiBauwas'RadiniBau,"andhissec-ondwifewastided'RadiKaba."Theprincipalwife of theVunivaluwascalled'RadiLevuka."Marriageceremonialwasmoreorlesselaboratedependingontherank of thepartici-pants.Patrilocalresidencewasthenorm,anddivorcecouldbeeffectedeasilybyeitherparty.DomesticUnit.Thetraditionalextendedfamilyconsisted of severalmarriedpairsandtheirchildren,inhabitingsepa-ratedwellingsbutsharingandcooperatinginonecookhouse.Typically,men of thefamilywouldbecloselyrelatedtothepaternalline,butadaughterandherhusbandmightalsobelong.Theseniormalewouldusetheancestralhousesite(yavu).Inheritance.Dwellinghousesareallocatedbythefamilyheadandremainunderhiscontrol,asdogardenplotsandotherfamilypropertysuchascanoes.Athisdeath,hissurviv-ingseniorsiblingdeterminesthedisposition of thehouseifthedeceasedhasnomaturesons.Inthecase of thegreatchiefs,thecouncil of thewholetribe(yavusa)woulddeter-minesuccessionandwithitallrightstoproperty.Socialization.Therigorandprinciples of familyrankingareamicrocosm of largerkingroupsandcommunities.Chil-drenaresubordinatetotheirparents,buttheyarealsorankedrelativetoeachotherbybirthorder.Aboriginally,theywererankedfirstbyorder of marriage of theirmothersandthenbe-tweenfullsiblingsbybirthorder.Thefirstchild(ulumatua)hasaspecialstatus.Obedienceandrespectaredemanded of thechildbythefather,afterinfancythechildisconstantlytakingorders.Punishmentbythefatheristhemaindiscipli-narymechanism,andthemotherismoreindulgentthanthefather,particularlytowardsboysandyoungmen of thefamily.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganizato.Thesocialorganization of thechiefdomwasextraordinarlycomplex,withallaspects of itsexistenceringedwithceremony.Eachindividualidentifiedwithahierarchy of increasinglyinclusivegroups:extendedfamily,subclan,clan(yavusa),federation of clans(vanua),andpoliticalconfederation(matanitu).Thefocus of thechiefdomwasthechieflyclan,whichwassupportedandde-fendedbytwogroups of hereditaryfishers,whoalsohadtherole of defendingthechiefsfromattackbylandorsea.PoliticalOrganization.Ashead of thepoliticalconfedera-tion,thechieflyclan of Bausoughttomaintainanetwork of tributaryrelationshipsthroughitssubclans.Thisarrangementimpliedadegree of politicalinstability,and,indeed,thehistory of thefirsthalf of thenineteenthcenturywasone of aceaselessstruggleforpower.Warriorsubclanswerespreadasashieldalongthenorthcoast of theRewaDeltaandatthebase of the 24 BauKabaPeninsula,separatingBauandRewa.Moredistanttieswerebasedonacknowledgedancestralkinrelationships.Assuch,theyrequiredtobeconstantlyreinforcedwithinthecon-temporaryplay of politicalforces.Thecolonialadministrativesystemandthat of theimmediatepostindependenceperioddi-videdtheoldchiefdom of Baubetweenseveralnewadminis-trativeunits,butinpostcoupFijithechieflyconfederationsareagainassumingpoliticalsignificance.SocialControl.Reflectingapreferenceforavoidingdirectconfrontation,gossip,ostracism,andsocialwithdrawalhavealwaysbeenimportantforms of socialcontrol.Fear of divineretributionwasandremainsapowerfulsanctionatboththeindividualandthecommunitylevel.Thecolonialgovern-mentmadeFijianssubjecttoitsjudicialsystem,butsincethe1987coupstherehasbeenanattempttoreincorporatetradi-tionalprinciplesintothelegalsystem.Conflict.Therewereceremonialways of askingforgivenesswheretherewasawishforreconciliation,endingwiththedrinking of kava.Thevasucouldalsodefusepotentialcon-flict,beingableeffectivelytorepresentthefemalesideinapatrilinealsociety.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Intraditionaltimes,religiousbeliefcen-teredonthedeifiedfounders of clans,frequentlyworshippedinanimalform.Inaddition,eachgrouphaditsownset of ani-malandplanttotems,deemedtobeinhabitedbyancestralspirits.Themissionariessucceededindrivingancientbeliefsunderground,buttheysurfacedseveraltimesattheend of thenineteenthcentury,usuallyintheform of atavisticcultsasvehiclesforanticolonialopposition.Today,Methodismclaimsthesupport of mostFijians,althoughthereisanim-portantRomanCatholicminority.ReligiousPractitioners.Traditionally,priestsformedhe-reditarydans,exercisingimportantdivinatoryandhealingrolesandactingasthevoice of theancestralgods.Ceremonies.Theseweremainlyassociatedwithlifecyclesandwithintergrouprelationships.Inancienttimes,therewasaceremony of firstfruits,whenthevarioustributaries of Baubroughtofferings of foodtotheRokotuiBauandlatertotheVunivalu,theseusuallybeingintheform of delicaciesforwhichparticulargroupswerewellknown.Thisceremonywasconductedaccordingtothetraditionalcalendar.Arts.Singingandchanting,dancing,andjoketellingwerethetraditionalarts.Thesexesneverdancedtogetherandhadquitedifferentdances.Bothdancedstandingandsitting.Thewomenuseddelicatehandmovements,whilethemenoftendancedwithfanandspearorclub,orwithsticks.Medicine.Diseasewasunderstoodasderivingfrommalev-olence of thespirits,particularlyaftertheviolation of taboos.Womencollectedandcompoundedherbalcures,whilemenappliedthem-areflection of thebeliefthatmenpossessedheavenlypower(mana)whereasthestrength of womencamefromtheearth.Massagewasalsoanimportanthealingtech-nique,butwomenmassagedonlywomen,andmenonlymen.DeathandAfterlife.Theceremonyassociatedwithdeathwasextremelyelaborate,particularlywhenthestatus of thedeceasedwashigh,reflectingitsimportanceintraditionalbe-lief.Tributarygroupswouldcometopayhomagetothecorpseandtothebereavedfamily,cementingtiesintheproc-ess.Aftertheburial of ahighchief,ataboowaslaidonthewatersaroundBau,andthewomen,havingkeptvigiloverthecorpseforfourtotendays,wouldcuttheirhair,onlyafter100nights of mourningwouldthetaboosbelifted.Wiveswerestrangledtogowiththeirhusbandsintothespirit world, foronthewaylurkedRavuyalo,whokilledthespirits of thosewhofailedtoaccompanytheirspouses.Theunmarriedwereburiedwithaclubfortheirowndefense.SeealsoLauBibliographyNayacakalou,RR.(1975).LeadershipinFiji.Melbourne:OxfordUniversityPress.Ravuvu,Asesela D. (1988).DevelopmentorDependence:ThePattern of ChangeinaFijianVillage.Suva,Fiji:University of theSouthPacific.Thomson,Basil(1908).TheFijians:AStudy of theDecay of Custom.London:Heinemann.Reprint.1968.London:Dawsons.Williams,Thomas(1858).FijiandtheFijians.Vol.1,TheIs-landsandTheirInhabitants.London:AlexanderHeylin.Re-print.19 82. Suva:FijiMuseum.DAVIDROUTLEDGEBelauETHNOMYMS:Palau,PelewOrientationIdentification.Hearingthewordbeluu,"villagehome-land",earlyBritishexplorers of thewesternPacificmistakenlyreferredtotheBelauIslandsas"Pelew";thespelling'Palau"becamestandardizedinnineteenth-centuryGermanscien-tificwritings.Theform'Belau"moreaccuratelyreflectscon-temporarypronunciationandhasbecomeasymbol of na-tionalunity.Location.Belau,anarchipelagointhewesternPacificOcean,islocatedbetween6°and8"Nand134°and135°E.Theislandsformthewesternmostgroup of theCarolineIs-lands of Micronesia.Belauincludesover 20 0geologicallyandecologicallydiverseislands;thelargest,Babeldaob,isavol-canicisland of 3 62 squarekilometers.Otherislandtypesin-cludehighlimestoneandplatformlimestoneislands,smallreefislands,andonetrueatoll.Acoralreefencirclingmost of thearchipelagocreateslagoonsrichinmarineresourcesandpermitsrelativelysmoothintervillagesailing.Theclimateistropical,withconstantlyhighhumidity,ameantemperature of 27 °C,andrainfallrangingfrom 320 centimetersperyearinthesouthto 425 centimetersperyearonBabeldaob.ABanaro 21 Practitioners.Sorcerersandshamans(namer-o)mediatebetweenhumansandthespirit world. Thesestatusesrepre-sentvisionarycallingsrequiringlongapprenticeships.Practi-tionersperformmagic,exorcisms,andhealing.Tesmaypitsorganizeandsuperviserituals,employingheadsingersandprovidingfoodforceremonies.Inrecentyears,cargo-cultleadersalsohaveemerged.Ceremonies.Villagescelebratemajorritualsonatwo-tofour-yearcycle.Ritualwarfare(andtheactivitiesthatpre-cededandfollowedeachbattle)traditionallywasunderstoodasintegraltothecosmology of dualism,reciprocity,andchecksandbalances.Feasting,dancing,thecarving of art-works,andlengthysongcyclescontinuetoreflectthisper-spective.Mythological,legendary,andhistoricalheroesareextolledinepicsong-poemslastingseveraldays.Initiation,papis,adultadoption,andmen'shouseconstructionarealsoaccompaniedbyceremonies.Arts.Asmatart,music,andoralliteraturearecloselyboundtoceremonialandsocioeconomiccycles.Themastercarvers(wowipits)havebeenrecognizedasamongthebest of thepreliterate world. Exuberance of form,shape,andcolorcharacterizeancestor(bis)poles,warshields,andcanoeprows.Drumsandhead-huntinghornsareconsideredtobesacredobjects,althoughonlysingingisviewedas'music."Musicservesasavehicle of possession,socialbonding,politi-caloratory,therapy,culturaltransmission,andrecreation.Medicine.Mostcurersalsoarereligiouspractitioners.Theyemployherbalremedies(includingtobacco),sorcery,andmagic.Theintroduction of WesternmedicinehasbeensystematicallypromotedbymissionariesbutonlyerraticallypromotedbytheIndonesiangovernment.EarlierDutchpro-gramsweredeemedsuperior.DeathandAfterlife.Virtuallyallsicknessanddeathisat-tributedtospiritualinterventionorcosmicimbalance.Suchimbalanceleadstovulnerability.Upondeath,familyandclosefriendsgrieveopenlyandintensivelyforseveralhours,flingingthemselvesdownandrollinginthemud of theriver-bank.Mudisbelievedtomaskthescent of thelivingfromthecapriciousspirit of thedead.Thebodytraditionallywasboundinpandanusleaves,placedonaplatform,andlefttodecay.Relativesretrievedcertainbones;theskull of one'smotheroftenwaswornonastringaroundtheneckorusedasapillow.Thespirits of thedeadentersafan,"theotherside."MostAsmatnowrelyuponburial,withsomedeathsaccom-paniedbyChristianfunerals.SeealsoMimikaBibliographyAmelsvoort,V.F.P.M.(1964).Culture,StoneAge,andModernMedicine.Assen,TheNetherlands:VanGorcum.VanArsdale,Kathleen0.(1981).MusicandCulture of theBismamAsmat of NewGuinea:aPreliminaryInvestigation.Hastings,Nebr.:CrosierPress,AsmatMuseum.VanArsdale,PeterW.,andCarolLRadetsky(198 3-1 984)."LifeandDeathinNewGuinea."Omega14:15 5-1 69.Voorhoeve,C.L.(1965).TheFlamingoBayDialect of theAsmatLanguage.TheHague:MartinusNijhoff.PETERVANARSDALEANDKATHLEENVANARSDALEBanaroETHNONYMS:Banar,BanaraTheBanaroareagroupnumberingabout 2, 500locatedalongthemiddlecourse of theKeramRiver,atributaryoftheSepikRiverinMadangandEastSepikprovinces,PapuaNewGuinea.BanaroisaPapuanlanguageisolatebelongingtotheSepik-RamuPhylum.TheBanaroaretodayconcentratedintwovillages.Formerly,theylivedinfourvillages,twoonei-therside of theKeram.Eachvillageconsists of fromthreetosixhamlets,whichinturnhave ... theislandswhentheywishedtocom-municate,andEuropeanmissionarieschoseBaufortransla-tion of theBible.EuropeanizedBauan,sometimesalsocalledOldHighBauan,hasnowbecomethebasisforStandardFi-jian,whichisintheOceanicBranch of Austronesianlanguages.HistoryandCulturalRelationsAlthoughFijihasbeeninhabitedforatleast3,500years,muchinterveninghistoryhasbeenlosttomemory.AU of thegreatchiefdoms of easternVidLevutracetheirfoundingan.cestorstotheNakauvadraMountainsnearthenorthcoast,butexistinggenealogicalinformationcannotbeheldtorelatetoearlierthanthesixteenthcentury.TheBauhadtwogreatchieflylines,that of theRokotuiBau,thesacredchiefs,andtheVunivalu,warchiefsandexecutivechiefs.Aftermovingtotheislet,theBaubeganextendingtheirinfluence.TheVunivaluNaulivouexploitedmusket-bearingEuropeanbeachcomberstosucheffectthatatthetime of hisdeathin1 829 ,BauseemedwellonthewaytoestablishingaFiji-widehegemony.Rebellionin18 32 haltedthisinexorablerise,andasthecenturyadvanced,relationshipsbetweenBauandotherchiefdoms,andbetweenFijiansandEuropeans,be-cameincreasinglycomplex.MissionariesarrivedatBauin1839.Theirprogresswaslimitedduringtheearlystages of thewarbetweenBauandRewa,whichdominatedFiji'spoliticsduringthemiddleyears of thecentury,butin1854,theVuni-valuCakobauconvertedtoChristianity,andtheclimacticbattle of Kaba,in1855,tookonthecharacter of astrugglebe-tweenpaganandChristianpowerinFiji.Thereafter,Euro-peaninfluenceincreased.FijiwascededtoGreatBritainin1874,withCakobausigningthedeedasKing of Fiji.TheBritishcolonialadministrationadoptedafairlybenignpater-nalismtowardsallFijians.Alienation of landwasstopped,butevolution of Fijiansocietyandadaptationtochangewereseverelylimited.TheoldchiefdomssuchasBaubecamerela-tivelyinsignificant,althoughsome of thechiefswereinvolvedinadministration.Withindependencein1970,andevenmoresoafterthemilitarycoups of 1987,however,thechieflyconfederationshaveonceagaincometothefore.SettlementsAlthoughthefocus of thechiefdomwasBauIsland,thereweremanytributarytownsandvillages,eachwiththeirownterritoryupanddowntheTailevucoast,alongthenorthcoast of thedelta,andonnearbyislandsintheKoroSea.Duringtheperiod of greatestturbulence,villageswereelabo-ratelydefended.Thoseintheswamplands of thedelta,inpar-ticular,weresurroundedwithimpenetrablebarriers of fencesandditchesstrengthenedwithconcealedandupraisedspikes.Specialstructuresincludedthetempletotheancestralgod of theparamountchiefs,thehousesites of themostimportantfamilies,whichwerebuiltonrock-steppedplatforms,andthestone-borderedcanoedocks,representingpoliticalsuprem-acy.Inordertoprovidemoreland,terraceswereleveledandforeshorereclaimed,andabridgewasbuilttoconnecttheisletwiththemainlandmorethanakilometeraway.Duringthetime of friendshipwithRewa,a 2- kilometercanalwasduglinkingadjacentchannels of thegreatrivertoprovideeasieraccessbetweenthetwocenters of power.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialActivities.BauanFijiansweresubsistencehorticulturists,raisingrootcropssuchastaroandcassavaonaswiddenbasisonthedrierTailevucoastallands,butplantingswamptaroincarefullymoundedandditchedplotsintheRewaDelta.Fishingandcollectingtheresources of mangrovesandthenearbyreefsprovidedim-portantadditionalfood.TradingwithEuropeansbeganwhenthelatterdiscoveredstands of sandalwoodonthenorthernisland of VanuaLevuinthefirstdecade of thenineteenthcentury,anditgreatlyintensifiedwhenthetechnologyassoci-atedwiththedrying of seaslugs(trepang)wasbroughttoFijifromChinainthe1 820 s.Thechiefs of Baudeployedtheirsupportersinordertoacquirethecashtheyneededtobuyguns,ammunition,and,inthecase of theVunivaluCakobau of Bau,aschoonerforhispersonaluse.Today,60percent of thetotalpopulationlivesinvillages,largelystillwithasub-sistenceeconomyandthecontinuedobligations of commu-nallife,butrural-urbandriftiscreatingproblems.MoreFiji-answorkforwagesandseekemploymentintowns,resultinginalack of housing,employment,andeducationopportuni-tiesandaweakening of theresources of thevillages.Sincethecoups of 1987,theFijian-dominatedgovernmenthassoughttoredressimbalancesthatitperceivesbetweenFijiansandIn-dians,originallybroughttothecountrybythecolonialad-Bikini 27 of eitherswifthead-huntingraidsormassivesiegesaimedatthedevastation of theenemyvillage.Also,rivalryamongchiefsandcompetitionovertideinheritancecreatedpowerfulmotivesforpoliticalassassination.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligotsBeliefs.BelauhasbeenheavilymissionizedbyCatholics,Seventh-DayAdventists,andMormons.Anativ-isticmovement,Modekngei,or"LetUsGoForthTogether,"isapowerfulreligiousandeducationalforce.Exceptforsomevillagegods(representedinstonemonuments),thetradi-tionalpantheonhasbeenreplacedbytheChristiantrinity.ChristianityandModekngeiprovidetheprimaryreligiousdogmas;thelatterstressespurificationritesandtrances.ReligisPractitioners.Traditionalmaleandfemalereli-giousspecialistsperformedofferingstolocalgods(chelid)and,whileintrance,spokethemessagesandprophecies of thegods.Maletitleholdersservedasritualspecialistsinthedomesticcult,focusingonmanipulatingancestralspirits(bladek)throughofferings of burntcoconutandsmallpieces of money.Today,BelauanscanserveasChristiandeacons,ministers,andpriests;Modekngeiutilizesritualspecialists.Ceremonies.Importanttraditionalceremoniesincludein-terdistrictdancingfestivals(ruk)andcompetitivefeastsbe-tweenlocalfishermen'sclubs(onged).ProtestantsandCath-olicsobservetheprincipalfestivals of theChristiancalendar,followers of Modekngeiassembleweeklyattheritualcenterinlbobang.Arts.Skillssuchascanoebuildinganddecorativewoodcarvingarecurrentlybeingrevivedasfolkart"Storyboard"carvingsdepictingeventsfromfolkloreareamajortouristitem.Localdanceteamsperformatfestivals;olderwomensingarchaicfuneralchantsandsongs.Storytellingisahighlyrespectedform of verbalart.Medicine.WesternmedicineisavailableatthecentralhospitalinKororandinvillageclinics;villagesplaceahighvalueonpublichealthandsanitation.Traditionalcuringem-ploysherbalmedicinesappliedontheside of thebodyoppo-sitetheaffectedpart.DeathandAfterlife.Funeralsarecostly,elaboraterituals.Thedeceased'sfemalerelativesmaintainamourningperiod,andmalerelativescollectfinancialcontributionstobedis-tributedtoheirsatasubsequentceremonialoccasioncalled"deathsettlementtalks."Burialtakesplaceincommunitygraveyards,althoughformerlyburialwasunderthehouseplatform.Aweekafterburial,closerelativesmeetagaintopavethegraveandtosendthespirittoitsfinalrestingplaceinthesouthernpart of thearchipelago.SeealsoWoleaiBibliographyBarnett,H.G.(1949).PalauanSociety:AStudy of Contempo-raryNativeLifeinthePalauIslands.Eugene:University of Or-egonPublications.Force,Roland,andMaryanneForce(19 72) .JustOneHouse:ADescriptionandAnalysis of KinshipinthePalauIslands.Ber-niceP.BishopMuseumBulletinno. 23 5.Honolulu.Krimer,Augustin(191 7-1 929 )."Palau."InErgebnissederSiidsee-Expedition,190 8-1 910,editedbyGeorgThilenius,B.Melanesien,vol.1.HamburgFriederichsen.Parmentier,RichardJ.(1987).TheSacredRemains:Myth,History,andPolityinBelau.Chicago:University of ChicagoPress.RICHARDJ.PARMENTIERBikini*ETHNONYMS:EscholtzIslandsBikiniisthelargest of thetwenty-sixislandsintheBikiniAtollintheMarshallIslands.BikiniisthenorthernmostatollintheRatakchain of atollsandislandsandislocatedat11031'Nand165°34'E.Thetwenty-sixislandshaveatotallandarea of 7.6squarekilometersandsurroundalargelagoonsome641squarekilometersinarea.Bikinihasdrawnconsid-erableattentionsincetherelocation of the161residentBik-iniansin1946sothattheatollcouldbeusedasatestsiteforatomicandnuclearweaponsbytheU.S.government.Be-cause of radiationcontaminationfromthetests,Bikiniisun-inhabitatedtodayandwillprobablyremainsoforsomeyears.Bikinianstodaynumberover400andliveelsewhereintheMarshallIslands,mainlyonKili.Bikinianidentityisbasedonrightstoownership of landonBikinithatareinheritedfromancestors.Bikiniwassettledbefore1800possiblybypeoplemigrat-ingfromWotjeAtoll.Because of theisland'srelativeisola-tion,BiinianshadlittlecontactwithotherpeoplesintheMarshalls.FirstcontactwithEuropeanswasevidentlyin1 824 withtheRussianexplorerOttovonKotzebue,althoughnoEuropeanactuallysettledonBikiniuntilafter1900.ThefirstAmericanmissionaryarrivedin1908andBikiniansweredrawnintothecopratradeduringtheGermancolonialper-iod,whichendedwith World War1.TheJapaneseruledtheMarshallsfrom World WarIto World WarII,andtheyestab-lishedabaseonBikiniduring World WarII.Afterthewar,theMarshallsbecameaTrustTerritory of theU.S.andachievedindependencein1986.Because of itsisolationandthelargelagoon,BikiniAtollwasselectedbytheU.S.governmentasthesitefortestingtheeffects of atomicbombsonnavalvessels.ThisdecisionledtonegotiationswiththeBikiniansandtheiragreeingtorelocatetoRongerikIslandin1946.Whenthissiteprovedinade-quate,theyrelocatedagaintoKwajaleinIslandin1948andthenKililaterin1948,wheremostremained,althoughsomealsosettledonKwajaleinandJaluit.AnorganizedattemptwasmadebytheDepartment of theInteriortodeveloptheKilicommunityeconomically,aneffortthatmetwithlimitedsuccess.From1946to1957,twenty-threeatomicandnucleartestswereconductedatBikini.In1968,BikiniwasdeclaredhabitablebytheU.S.governmentand100Bikinianshadre- 28 Bikiniturnedby1974,thoughtheislandwasnowbarren of much of thevegetationthathadexistedwhentheyleftin1946.Whentestsin1978showedunacceptablyhighlevels of strontium90radiationinBiliniansontheisland,theislandwasde-dareduninhabitableandthepeoplerelocatedagaintoKili.Ascompensationfortheloss of theirland,theBikinianswereawardedhundreds of thousands of dollarsin1956bytheUnitedStates.Somepaymentswenttoindividualswhileoth-erswereusedtoestablishatrustfundfortheentirecommu-nity.ThesepaymentshavemadeBikinians,alongwithpeoplefromEnewetak,Rongelap,Utirik,andKwajaleinwhoalsore-ceivedcompensation,wealthierthanotherMarshallIsland-ers.ThepaymentsalsomadetheBikinianseconomicallyde-pendentonincomefromthetrustfundandcontributedtoanerosion of participationinprerelocationeconomicpursuitssuchastaroandcopraproduction.Relocationalsochangedtraditionalpatterns of socialandpoliticalorganization.OnBikini,rightstolandandlandownershipwerethemajorfac-torinsocialandpoliticalorganizationandleadership.Also,theBikinians,asMarshallIslanders,wereunderthenominalcontrol of theParamountChief of theislands,thoughactualcontactwithotherislandswasminimal.AfterrelocationandsettlementonKili,adualsystem of landtenureemerged,withdisbursements of interestfromthetrustfundlinkedtoland-ownershiponBikiniandaseparatesystemreflectingcurrentlandtenureonKiliinfluencingcurrentpoliticalalliancesandleadership.RegularcontactwiththeU.S.governmentledtheBikinianstorejecttheprimacy of theParamountChiefandinsteadtolooktoU.S.governmentofficialsforsupportandassistance.SeealsoMarshallIslandsBibliographyKiste,RobertC.(1974).TheBikinians:AStudyinForcedMi-gration.MenloPark,Calif.:CummingsPublishingCo.Mason,Leonard(1954).'Relocation of theBikiniMarshal-ese:AStudyinGroupMigration."UnpublishedPh .D. disser-tation,YaleUniversity.BoaziETHNONYMS:Boadzi,SukiOrientationIdentification.Boaziisthename of alanguagespokenbyapproximately 2, 500peoplewholivealongthemiddlereaches of theFlyRiverandalongthecentralandnorthernshores of LakeMurrayinthesouthernlowlands of NewGuinea.Boazispeakersusethename'Boazi"torefertotheirlanguage,buttheirnamesforthemselvesarethenames of theeightterritorialgroupsintowhichtheyaredivided.Theuse of thename"Boazi"(bothbyBoazispeakersandothers)torefertoallBoazispeakers(orinsomecasestorefertothosewholivealongtheFlyRiverasopposedtothosewholivearoundLakeMurray)istheresult of therecentcolonialandcurrentpostcolonialcontextinwhichBoazispeakerslive.Priortothecolonialperiod,theredoesnotseemtohavebeenanycon-ception of groupmembershipbeyondtheterritorialgroup.Nonetheless,theeightBoazi-speakingterritorialgroupsshareacommonhistory,culture,andsocialstructure.Earlycolo-nialdocumentsalsorefertoBoazispeakersas"Suli,"anamenowreservedforculturallysimilarpeoplelivingfartherdowntheFlyRiver.Location.TheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaislocatedbe-tween6°30'and8°S,and141°and141°5'E.Thedominantgeographicalfeatures of theareaaretheFlyRiver,withits1 0- kilometer-widefloodplain,andLakeMurray,whichis60ki-lometerslongand15kilometerswideatitswidestpoint.Awayfromtheriverandlakearelowridgescoveredwithopenforestorclosedcanopyrainforest.Inthemarginallylowerar-easbetweentheseridgesareextensivesagoswampsfromwhichBoazispeakersgetmost of theirfood.Theareareceives 25 0centimeters of rainperyear,overhalf of whichfallsdur-ingthenorthwestmonsoon,whichlastsfromlateDecembertomid-April.Demography.In1980therewereapproximately 2, 500Boazispeakers.Thepopulationdensity of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaisabout0.3personpersquarekilometer.Thereisnoreliableinformationonpopulationgrowthordecline.linguisticAffiliation.AccordingtoC.L.Voorhoeve(1970),Boaziisspokeninthreedialects:KuniatLakeMurray,andNorthBoaziandSouthBoazialongtheFlyRiver.TheBoazilanguageisone of twolanguagesintheBoaziLanguageFamily,theotherbeingZimakaniwhichisspokenaroundthesouthernpart of LakeMurrayandtheconfluence of theFlyandStricklandrivers.TheBoaziLan-guageFamilyistheeasternmost of thethreelanguagefamiliesintheMarindStock,whichispart of theTrans-NewGuineaPhylum.HistoryandCulturalRelationsBoazispeakersareculturallysimilartogroupstothesouthandwest of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyarea,includingtheSuki,Yi-nan,Marind-anim,BianMarind,andthetribes of theTrans-Fly,buttheyareculturallyverydifferentfromthepeopleswholivetothenorth of theLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareasuchastheYonggom,Aekyom(orAwin),andtheParespeakers.TodatenoarchaeologicalresearchhasbeendoneintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyarea.Itisthereforeimpossi-bletosaywithanycertaintyhowlongpeoplehavebeenintheareaorwheretheancestors of thepresent-dayBoazispeakerscamefrom.Boazispeakersclaimthattheirancestorsorigi-natedintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareaitself,andBoazioralhistoryrecordsvariousmilitaryconquestsandsubse-quentmovements of peoplewithintheLakeMurray-MiddleFlyareapriortothearrival of Europeans.Thefirstcontactbe-tweenBoazispeakersandEuropeanstookplaceinJune1876during d& apos;Albertis'sexploration of theFlyRiver. d& apos;Albertishadbriefhostileencounterswithpeoplealongthemiddlereaches of theriverbothduringhisascentandduringhisde-scentlaterthatyear.Forthefiftyyearsfollowing d& apos;Albertis'svisit,BoazispeakersbothalongtheFlyRiverandatLakeBau 23 ministrationin1878toworkintheplantationsugarindustrythateventuallybecamethebasis of thecolonialeconomy.IndustrialArts.Traditionalcrafts of Fijiincludedthemaking of pots,wovenmats,andfinebarkclothbythewomen,and,bythemen,thecarving of whaleboneivory(sometimesinlaidwithpearlshell)andawidevariety of woodenartifacts,includingspearsandclubs,bowlsfortheceremonialdrinking of kava,andthegreatseagoingdouble-hulledcanoesthatpermittedspeedypassagebetweentheis-lands of FijiandtoSamoaandTongatotheeast.Trade.Bauanpowerrestedontheabilitytomaintainawidenetwork of tributaryrelationshipsthatinvolvedthesup-plyingtoit of alltheresources of thelandandsea,includingthecraftsmentionedabove.Europeanswereintegratedintothesystemwheneverpossible,particularlyinthefirsthalf of thenineteenthcentury.Division of Labor.Intraditionaltimes,familyunitsspreadwidelyovertheland,cultivatingandcollecting.Thedivision of laborwasaccordingtobothageandsex.Menproducedafargreaterproportion of thefamily'sfood,foragriculturewasandremainsthedomain of men.Younggirlsmightcollecttaroleaves,butotherwisetheywouldnotgotothegardens.Fishingbylineornetandthecollection of molluscsandotherproducts of thereefarewomen'swork,asisthefetching of water,mostcooking,andthecare of houseandchildren.Youngchildren of 8or9mighthelptheirparents,butlack of responsibilityusuallylastsuntil14orso.Theheaviertasksfallontheyoungermenandwomen.Thedomesticsenioritysystemservestoorganizehouseholdproduction;thisarrange-mentwasespeciallytrue of thetraditionalextendedfamily.LandTenure.Landwasheldbythe"family,"whichwasdefinedmoreorlessinclusivelyindifferentparts of Fiji.Dur-ingtheperiod of itsrisetopower,BaustruggledwithRewaforcontrol of thedeltaandsoughttoimposeatributaryrelation-shiponthosetheyconquered.Thecolonialgovernmentde-finedprinciples of landtenureretrospectively,creatingho-mogeneityinplace of asystembuiltondynamismandchange.TheybasedtheirsystematleastinpartonBauannorms.KinshipKinGroupsandDescent.Fijiansocietyisorganizedintoahierarchy of kinshipgroups of increasingorders of inclusive-ness.AtBau,thechieflyyavusawasdividedintofourpatricIans:thetwochieflymataqali,awarriorclan,andaher-aldclandividedintotwosubclansassociatedwitheach of thechieflylines.Withtherisetopoliticalimportance of thechieflyconfederationssincethe1987coups,clanrelation-shipsattheindividuallevelarebecomingmoreimportantonceagain.KinshipTerminology.Thesystemis of theIroquoistype,withsomespecialfeatures.Thereistheusualsharpdistinc-tionbetweencrossandparallelrelatives,butbifurcatemerg-ingoccursinallbuttheseconddescendinggeneration,inwhichkinshipreckoningissimplygenerational.Amongthechieflyfamilies of Bau,thevasurelationship,betweenegoandmother'sbrother,wasusedtocementtieswithotherchiefdoms.Thevasuwasabletomakeparticulardemandsonthematerialwealth of hismaternaluncle'skingroup,fre-quentlydoingsointheinterests of hisownchiefdom.MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Traditionally,thepreferredmarriagealliancewasbetweencrosscousins;marriagebetweentribeswaspossi-bleonlyafterformalrequest.Nonsororalpolygynywasprac-ticed,andaman'sstatuswasdefinedbythenumber of hiswives.Thegreatchiefsmarriedmanytimes,usuallyinthein-terests of extendingpoliticalpower.Thismeantthatall of thechieflyfamilies of Fijiwerecloselyrelated,oftenmanytimesoverinsucceedinggenerations.Insuchsituations,thestatus of thefirstwifewasdistinctlysuperior.Thetitle of theprinci-palwife of theRokotuiBauwas'RadiniBau,"andhissec-ondwifewastided'RadiKaba."Theprincipalwife of theVunivaluwascalled'RadiLevuka."Marriageceremonialwasmoreorlesselaboratedependingontherank of thepartici-pants.Patrilocalresidencewasthenorm,anddivorcecouldbeeffectedeasilybyeitherparty.DomesticUnit.Thetraditionalextendedfamilyconsisted of severalmarriedpairsandtheirchildren,inhabitingsepa-ratedwellingsbutsharingandcooperatinginonecookhouse.Typically,men of thefamilywouldbecloselyrelatedtothepaternalline,butadaughterandherhusbandmightalsobelong.Theseniormalewouldusetheancestralhousesite(yavu).Inheritance.Dwellinghousesareallocatedbythefamilyheadandremainunderhiscontrol,asdogardenplotsandotherfamilypropertysuchascanoes.Athisdeath,hissurviv-ingseniorsiblingdeterminesthedisposition of thehouseifthedeceasedhasnomaturesons.Inthecase of thegreatchiefs,thecouncil of thewholetribe(yavusa)woulddeter-minesuccessionandwithitallrightstoproperty.Socialization.Therigorandprinciples of familyrankingareamicrocosm of largerkingroupsandcommunities.Chil-drenaresubordinatetotheirparents,buttheyarealsorankedrelativetoeachotherbybirthorder.Aboriginally,theywererankedfirstbyorder of marriage of theirmothersandthenbe-tweenfullsiblingsbybirthorder.Thefirstchild(ulumatua)hasaspecialstatus.Obedienceandrespectaredemanded of thechildbythefather,afterinfancythechildisconstantlytakingorders.Punishmentbythefatheristhemaindiscipli-narymechanism,andthemotherismoreindulgentthanthefather,particularlytowardsboysandyoungmen of thefamily.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganizato.Thesocialorganization of thechiefdomwasextraordinarlycomplex,withallaspects of itsexistenceringedwithceremony.Eachindividualidentifiedwithahierarchy of increasinglyinclusivegroups:extendedfamily,subclan,clan(yavusa),federation of clans(vanua),andpoliticalconfederation(matanitu).Thefocus of thechiefdomwasthechieflyclan,whichwassupportedandde-fendedbytwogroups of hereditaryfishers,whoalsohadtherole of defendingthechiefsfromattackbylandorsea.PoliticalOrganization.Ashead of thepoliticalconfedera-tion,thechieflyclan of Bausoughttomaintainanetwork of tributaryrelationshipsthroughitssubclans.Thisarrangementimpliedadegree of politicalinstability,and,indeed,thehistory of thefirsthalf of thenineteenthcenturywasone of aceaselessstruggleforpower.Warriorsubclanswerespreadasashieldalongthenorthcoast of theRewaDeltaandatthebase of the 24 BauKabaPeninsula,separatingBauandRewa.Moredistanttieswerebasedonacknowledgedancestralkinrelationships.Assuch,theyrequiredtobeconstantlyreinforcedwithinthecon-temporaryplay of politicalforces.Thecolonialadministrativesystemandthat of theimmediatepostindependenceperioddi-videdtheoldchiefdom of Baubetweenseveralnewadminis-trativeunits,butinpostcoupFijithechieflyconfederationsareagainassumingpoliticalsignificance.SocialControl.Reflectingapreferenceforavoidingdirectconfrontation,gossip,ostracism,andsocialwithdrawalhavealwaysbeenimportantforms of socialcontrol.Fear of divineretributionwasandremainsapowerfulsanctionatboththeindividualandthecommunitylevel.Thecolonialgovern-mentmadeFijianssubjecttoitsjudicialsystem,butsincethe1987coupstherehasbeenanattempttoreincorporatetradi-tionalprinciplesintothelegalsystem.Conflict.Therewereceremonialways of askingforgivenesswheretherewasawishforreconciliation,endingwiththedrinking of kava.Thevasucouldalsodefusepotentialcon-flict,beingableeffectivelytorepresentthefemalesideinapatrilinealsociety.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBeliefs.Intraditionaltimes,religiousbeliefcen-teredonthedeifiedfounders of clans,frequentlyworshippedinanimalform.Inaddition,eachgrouphaditsownset of ani-malandplanttotems,deemedtobeinhabitedbyancestralspirits.Themissionariessucceededindrivingancientbeliefsunderground,buttheysurfacedseveraltimesattheend of thenineteenthcentury,usuallyintheform of atavisticcultsasvehiclesforanticolonialopposition.Today,Methodismclaimsthesupport of mostFijians,althoughthereisanim-portantRomanCatholicminority.ReligiousPractitioners.Traditionally,priestsformedhe-reditarydans,exercisingimportantdivinatoryandhealingrolesandactingasthevoice of theancestralgods.Ceremonies.Theseweremainlyassociatedwithlifecyclesandwithintergrouprelationships.Inancienttimes,therewasaceremony of firstfruits,whenthevarioustributaries of Baubroughtofferings of foodtotheRokotuiBauandlatertotheVunivalu,theseusuallybeingintheform of delicaciesforwhichparticulargroupswerewellknown.Thisceremonywasconductedaccordingtothetraditionalcalendar.Arts.Singingandchanting,dancing,andjoketellingwerethetraditionalarts.Thesexesneverdancedtogetherandhadquitedifferentdances.Bothdancedstandingandsitting.Thewomenuseddelicatehandmovements,whilethemenoftendancedwithfanandspearorclub,orwithsticks.Medicine.Diseasewasunderstoodasderivingfrommalev-olence of thespirits,particularlyaftertheviolation of taboos.Womencollectedandcompoundedherbalcures,whilemenappliedthem-areflection of thebeliefthatmenpossessedheavenlypower(mana)whereasthestrength of womencamefromtheearth.Massagewasalsoanimportanthealingtech-nique,butwomenmassagedonlywomen,andmenonlymen.DeathandAfterlife.Theceremonyassociatedwithdeathwasextremelyelaborate,particularlywhenthestatus of thedeceasedwashigh,reflectingitsimportanceintraditionalbe-lief.Tributarygroupswouldcometopayhomagetothecorpseandtothebereavedfamily,cementingtiesintheproc-ess.Aftertheburial of ahighchief,ataboowaslaidonthewatersaroundBau,andthewomen,havingkeptvigiloverthecorpseforfourtotendays,wouldcuttheirhair,onlyafter100nights of mourningwouldthetaboosbelifted.Wiveswerestrangledtogowiththeirhusbandsintothespirit world, foronthewaylurkedRavuyalo,whokilledthespirits of thosewhofailedtoaccompanytheirspouses.Theunmarriedwereburiedwithaclubfortheirowndefense.SeealsoLauBibliographyNayacakalou,RR.(1975).LeadershipinFiji.Melbourne:OxfordUniversityPress.Ravuvu,Asesela D. (1988).DevelopmentorDependence:ThePattern of ChangeinaFijianVillage.Suva,Fiji:University of theSouthPacific.Thomson,Basil(1908).TheFijians:AStudy of theDecay of Custom.London:Heinemann.Reprint.1968.London:Dawsons.Williams,Thomas(1858).FijiandtheFijians.Vol.1,TheIs-landsandTheirInhabitants.London:AlexanderHeylin.Re-print.19 82. Suva:FijiMuseum.DAVIDROUTLEDGEBelauETHNOMYMS:Palau,PelewOrientationIdentification.Hearingthewordbeluu,"villagehome-land",earlyBritishexplorers of thewesternPacificmistakenlyreferredtotheBelauIslandsas"Pelew";thespelling'Palau"becamestandardizedinnineteenth-centuryGermanscien-tificwritings.Theform'Belau"moreaccuratelyreflectscon-temporarypronunciationandhasbecomeasymbol of na-tionalunity.Location.Belau,anarchipelagointhewesternPacificOcean,islocatedbetween6°and8"Nand134°and135°E.Theislandsformthewesternmostgroup of theCarolineIs-lands of Micronesia.Belauincludesover 20 0geologicallyandecologicallydiverseislands;thelargest,Babeldaob,isavol-canicisland of 3 62 squarekilometers.Otherislandtypesin-cludehighlimestoneandplatformlimestoneislands,smallreefislands,andonetrueatoll.Acoralreefencirclingmost of thearchipelagocreateslagoonsrichinmarineresourcesandpermitsrelativelysmoothintervillagesailing.Theclimateistropical,withconstantlyhighhumidity,ameantemperature of 27 °C,andrainfallrangingfrom 320 centimetersperyearinthesouthto 425 centimetersperyearonBabeldaob.ABanaro 21 Practitioners.Sorcerersandshamans(namer-o)mediatebetweenhumansandthespirit world. Thesestatusesrepre-sentvisionarycallingsrequiringlongapprenticeships.Practi-tionersperformmagic,exorcisms,andhealing.Tesmaypitsorganizeandsuperviserituals,employingheadsingersandprovidingfoodforceremonies.Inrecentyears,cargo-cultleadersalsohaveemerged.Ceremonies.Villagescelebratemajorritualsonatwo-tofour-yearcycle.Ritualwarfare(andtheactivitiesthatpre-cededandfollowedeachbattle)traditionallywasunderstoodasintegraltothecosmology of dualism,reciprocity,andchecksandbalances.Feasting,dancing,thecarving of art-works,andlengthysongcyclescontinuetoreflectthisper-spective.Mythological,legendary,andhistoricalheroesareextolledinepicsong-poemslastingseveraldays.Initiation,papis,adultadoption,andmen'shouseconstructionarealsoaccompaniedbyceremonies.Arts.Asmatart,music,andoralliteraturearecloselyboundtoceremonialandsocioeconomiccycles.Themastercarvers(wowipits)havebeenrecognizedasamongthebest of thepreliterate world. Exuberance of form,shape,andcolorcharacterizeancestor(bis)poles,warshields,andcanoeprows.Drumsandhead-huntinghornsareconsideredtobesacredobjects,althoughonlysingingisviewedas'music."Musicservesasavehicle of possession,socialbonding,politi-caloratory,therapy,culturaltransmission,andrecreation.Medicine.Mostcurersalsoarereligiouspractitioners.Theyemployherbalremedies(includingtobacco),sorcery,andmagic.Theintroduction of WesternmedicinehasbeensystematicallypromotedbymissionariesbutonlyerraticallypromotedbytheIndonesiangovernment.EarlierDutchpro-gramsweredeemedsuperior.DeathandAfterlife.Virtuallyallsicknessanddeathisat-tributedtospiritualinterventionorcosmicimbalance.Suchimbalanceleadstovulnerability.Upondeath,familyandclosefriendsgrieveopenlyandintensivelyforseveralhours,flingingthemselvesdownandrollinginthemud of theriver-bank.Mudisbelievedtomaskthescent of thelivingfromthecapriciousspirit of thedead.Thebodytraditionallywasboundinpandanusleaves,placedonaplatform,andlefttodecay.Relativesretrievedcertainbones;theskull of one'smotheroftenwaswornonastringaroundtheneckorusedasapillow.Thespirits of thedeadentersafan,"theotherside."MostAsmatnowrelyuponburial,withsomedeathsaccom-paniedbyChristianfunerals.SeealsoMimikaBibliographyAmelsvoort,V.F.P.M.(1964).Culture,StoneAge,andModernMedicine.Assen,TheNetherlands:VanGorcum.VanArsdale,Kathleen0.(1981).MusicandCulture of theBismamAsmat of NewGuinea:aPreliminaryInvestigation.Hastings,Nebr.:CrosierPress,AsmatMuseum.VanArsdale,PeterW.,andCarolLRadetsky(198 3-1 984)."LifeandDeathinNewGuinea."Omega14:15 5-1 69.Voorhoeve,C.L.(1965).TheFlamingoBayDialect of theAsmatLanguage.TheHague:MartinusNijhoff.PETERVANARSDALEANDKATHLEENVANARSDALEBanaroETHNONYMS:Banar,BanaraTheBanaroareagroupnumberingabout 2, 500locatedalongthemiddlecourse of theKeramRiver,atributaryoftheSepikRiverinMadangandEastSepikprovinces,PapuaNewGuinea.BanaroisaPapuanlanguageisolatebelongingtotheSepik-RamuPhylum.TheBanaroaretodayconcentratedintwovillages.Formerly,theylivedinfourvillages,twoonei-therside of theKeram.Eachvillageconsists of fromthreetosixhamlets,whichinturnhave ... Belau 25 yearlywindshiftfromwesterlymonsoonsinthesummertoeasterlytradesinthewinterisinterruptedonlybytyphoons,whichperiodicallydestroyhomes,harbors,andfarms.Demography.Thepopulationin1988wasapproximately14,000,abouthalf of whomliveontheisland of Koror.Esti-mates of precontactpopulationrangefrom 20 ,000to40,000.FromthelateeighteenthcenturyonBelauansweresubjecttodecimationbyintroduceddiseasesandbytheintensification of warfarecausedbyimportedfirearms.TheJapanesebeganamassivecolonialresettlementprograminthe1930s,resultinginaforeignpopulation of over 24 ,000inKororby1940.Since World WarIIthelocalpopulationhasrisendramati-cally,andmanyBelauanshavemovedtoGuam,Hawaii,andCalifornia.linguisticAffiliation.Belauan,anAustronesianlan-guage,isspokenuniformlythroughoutthearchipelago;onlyminordifferencesinaccentandidiomaticexpressionsindi-cateaspeaker'shomevillage.MostBelauansovertheage of fiftyarealsofluentinJapanese,andthoseyoungerthanfiftyspeakEnglish.BelauanisreferredtoasaNonnuclearMicro-nesianlanguage,sinceithasclosergeneticaffinitywithlan-guagesspokenineasternIndonesia,Taiwan,andthePhilip-pinesthanwiththosespokenintherest of Micronesia.Thelanguageisnotedforitscomplexsystem of verbalinflections,thepresence of aphonemicglottalstop,andanarchaicset of lexicalitemsfoundinchantsandmyths.HistoryandCulturalRelationsThearchipelagowasdiscoveredmorethan 2, 000yearsagobyAustronesianvoyagerssailingfrominsularSoutheastAsia.Theseearlysettlersoccupiedbothlow-lingislands,wherefishingwastheprimarysubsistenceactivity,andhighvol-canicandlimestoneislands,whereextensivetarocultivationwaspossible.PerhapsaslateasthetwelfthcenturyA .D. ,theis-landersconstructedmonumentalterracedearthworksandbuiltinlandvillagesonelaboratestonefoundations.ThereisastrongpossibilitythatpriortoEuropeancontactBelauhadinteractionwiththeChinese,whoseshipscouldhavebeenthesource of theceramicandglassbeadsstillfunctioningasexchangevaluables.SirFrancisDrakevisitedbrieflyin1579;extensiverelationsbetweenBelauandtheWestbeganin1783whentheEastIndiaCompanypacketAntelopewreckedonthereef.Theislandshavebeensubjecttosuccessiveclaimsbycolonialpowers:Spain(188 5-1 899),Germany(189 9-1 914),andJapan(191 4-1 944).In1947Belaube-camepart of theTrustTerritory of thePacificIslands,aUnitedNations'strategictrusteeship"undertheadministra-tion of theUnitedStates.Constitutionalself-governmentwasproclaimedin1981whentheRepublic of Belauseateditsfirstgovernment,whiletheislandscontinuedtobesubjecttothetrusteeship.Afterdecades of bitterfactionalandlegaldis-putes,BelauiscurrentlynegotiatingaCompact of FreeAsso-ciationwiththeUnitedStates.Thefirstpresident of Belau,HaruoRemeliik,wasassassinatedin1985;thesecondpresi-dent,LazarusSahii,died of gunshotwoundsin1988.SettlementsTherearetwotypes of settlements,relatively'rural"villageslocatedonBabeldaob,Ngcheangel,Beliliou,andNgeeur,andtherelatively'urban"town of Koror.Startinginthenine-teenthcentury,Belauansabandonedtheirinlandvillagesandbuiltnewsettlementsclosertocoastalharborsandalluvialstreams.Kororwasthecenterfornineteenth-centurycolonialtradingoperations,waslatertheheadquarters of theJapanese-mandatedPacificislands,andispresentlythehome of mostgovernmentoffices,schools,retailshops,restaurants,andtouristfacilities.ManyBelauansmaintaindualresi-dencesinKororandintheirhomevillages,andsomeevencommutebymotorboatonadailybasis.Formerly,villagesconsisted of residentialandmeetinghousesconstructed of doselyjoinedlumber,withthatchedroofs,andelevatedbarmboofloors;today,tinroofsandconcreteblockfoundationsarefavoredinnewconstruction.InmanyplacesonBabel-daobonecanstilldetectthetypicalvillagelayout,withmeet-inghouseslocatedonacentralpavedsquare,canoehousesandmen'sclubhousesstandingneartheshoreorriver,andresidentialhousesfanningoutalongelevatedstonewalkways.EconomySubsistenceandCommercialAcDivities.Fishandtarohavelongbeenthestaplefoods of Belau.Fishingbyspeargun,line,handnet,andtrapiscarriedoutinthecoastalla,goons;high-poweredspeedboatsareusedfortrawlingoutsidethereef.ThecatchispooledbylocalcooperativeassociationsforretailsaleinKoror.Inpreparationforfuneralsandfesti-vals,menworkthelagoonwithhugenets.Womentakeprideintarocultivationon'dry"uplandslopesandin'wet"irri-gatedswamps;thebackbreakinglaborrequiredhasledmanyyoungerwomentosubstitutecassavaandimportedrice.Youngmenraisepigsforslaughteratceremonialevents.In-creasinglyvastamounts of importedcommercialgoodsarere.placinglocallyproduceditems.InKororthegovernmentisthelargestemployer,andlittlelocallyownedindustryhasflourished.BelauiscompletelydependentuponU.S.govern-mentfundsanduponpaymentsfromothercountriesforac-cesstoBeau'smarine,strategic,andrecreationalresources.IndustrialArts.Skillssuchaswoodcarving,meeting-houseconstruction,andtortoiseshell-ornamentproductionarebecomingrare;basketweaving,however,iswidelyprac-ticedbywomen.Mostable-bodiedmenareexpertfishermen,andindividualswinrenownbydevelopingspecializedtech-niquesandbypossessingexpertknowledge of tidesandspawningcydes.Youngpeoplestrivetoobtainadvancededu-cationalandbusinesstrainingatstatesideschools.Inthevil-lages,wageearnersincludeschoolteachers,nurses,magis-trates,landregistrars,andreligiousofficials.Trade.Interdistricttradeinthetraditionalcontextin-volvednotonlydailynecessitiessuchaslampoil,pottery,woodenimplements,palmsyrup,andcanoesailsbutalsospe-cializedprestigegoodssuchasturmericpowder,tortoiseshellornaments,women'sshirts,red-ocherdye,anddugongbrace-lets.Inthenineteenthcentury,Europeansettlersestablishedtradingcentersforthecommercialextraction of trepang,pearlshell,andcopra.Now,a...
  • 10
  • 539
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - C doc

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - C doc

... 38ChoiseulIslandLocation.Choiseulcoversanarea of 2, 100squarekilome-ters,isabout130kilometerslongand 12. 8to 32. 2kilometersacross,andisgenerallyamass of deepvalleysandsharp,jungle-cladridges,mostlybetween 24 3to606metersinele-vation(maximumelevation160meters).Averagedaytimecoastaltemperatureis 26 0to 32 C,andrainfallaverages 25 4to508centimetersperyear.Demography.In1956thenativeMelanesianpopulationwasabout5,700;intheearly1980sitwasestimatedtobe7,900.Itseemstobegrowingrapidlybecause of decreasedin-fantmortalityandincreasedlongevity,bothattributabletoimprovedhealthcare.LinguisticAffiliation.Thepeoples of ChoiseulspeakfourdifferentMelanesianlanguages,allmoresimilartoonean-otherthantothosespokenonadjacentislands.Dialectalvariationissmallexceptforthecentral-easternlanguage,whichhasthemostspeakersandthewidestdistribution.Ul-timately,thelanguages of Choiseul, of SantaIsabel,and of NewGeorgiaanditsneighborsformonesetthatisrelatedmostcloselytothelanguages of Bougainvilleand,throughthem,tothelanguages of theCentralandSouthernSolomons.HistoryandCulturalRelationsNoarchaeologicalworkhasbeendoneonChoiseul,butbasedonthelinguisticvariation,ithasbeenestimatedthattheislandhasbeenoccupiedforabout3,500years.ItwassightedbyEuropeanexplorersin1568andin1768butitwasnotuntilthelate1800sthatthepeoplehadsignificantcon-tactwithpersonsotherthantheinhabitants of theneighbor-ingislands,andtheirinteractionswiththelatterweretypi-callyhostileandviolent.Amajoreffect of contactwiththeoutside world wasunevenaccesstofirearms,andthatdevel-opmentincreasedthedeadliness of theintergroupconflictthatwasendemiconandbetweentheislands of theWesternSolomons.ChoiseulandotherislandsweretransferredfromtheGermantotheBritishcolonialspherein1899.Christianmissionariesthenbegantoworkthearea,andtheyfounditspeoplesreadyandmoreorlesswillingtobepacifiedandChristianized.OnChoiseul,intergroupwarfarecontinuedhereandthereintothe1 920 s,butwellbeforethebeginning of World War11theislandwasfullypacifiedandChristian-ized(indifferentareasbyMethodists,Catholics,andSeventh-DayAdventists).Otherforms of Europeanpenetra-tionsuchascoconutplantationshavebeenverylimitedandsporadic.FewJapaneseorAlliedtroopssetfootonChoiseul,soitwasonlyindirectlyaffectedbythe World WarII.TheSolomonsbecameanindependentnationin1978,butthathadlittleeffectonChoiseul,whichremainsisolatedandse-verelyunderdeveloped.SettlementsPriortopacificationandChristianization,thebulk of ... arecashincomesandde-siredcommodities(tobacco,tea,potsandpans,tools,rice,tinnedmeat).Thelocaleconomyisseverelydependentonfluctuationsinthe world marketforcopra.IndustrialArtsandTrade.Groundstoneandshelltoolswerereplacedearlyonbymetalaxesandsaws.Adistinctiveform of shell'money"knownaskesawasattributedamythi-calorigin,butothershellringsanddisksusedasmoneyorasornamentsweremanufacturedlocallyorwereimportedfromtheRovianaregiontothesouth.Division of Labor.Mostdomesticlaborwasandstillisdonebywomenandgirlswhodoalsomuch of theplanting,weeding,andharvesting of thecropsandthegathering of fire-wood.Menandboysdomost of thework of preparingthelandforplanting,gathermaterialsforhouses,andoccasion-allyhuntandfish.Menoccupyallpositions of publicsignifycance-villageheadman,preacher-teacher,officer of thelocal ... kind of curecanbedonethroughseveral,frequentlycombined,means:offendedancestorsarecompensated,oftenthroughanimalsacrifice;medicines,be-spelledsoastobecomeimbuedwithancestralpower,areap-pliedto,orconsumedby,thesickperson.Today,theChambrihaveaccesstoalocalaidpostandtomissionandprovincialhospitals.Westernmedicine,althougheagerlyused,hasnotreplacedtraditionaldiagnosesandtreatments.DeathandAfterlife.Chambriideasaboutthedestination of spiritsare,bytheirownacknowledgment,inconsistent:spiritsarevariouslybelievedtogototheChristianheaven,toremaininancestralground,andtotraveltoaremoteplacenolivingbeinghasvisited.Regardless of anyparticularview,however,Chambrialsoinsistthatthedeadareneververydis-tant.Theybelievethatthelivingandthedeadreadilyengageineachother'saffairs.SeealsolatmulBibliographyErrington,Frederick,andDeborahGewertz(1986)."ACon-fluence of Powers:EntropyandImportationamongtheChambri." Oceania 57:9 9-1 13.Errington,Frederick,andDeborahGewertz(1987).CulturalAlternativesandaFeministAnthropology.Cambridge:Cam-bridgeUniversityPress.Gewertz,Deborah(1983).SepikRiverSocieties:AHistoricalEthnography of theChambriandTheirNeighbors.NewHaven:YaleUniversityPress.ChoiseulIsland39stockconsisting of alldescendants of amarriedpair,whetherthroughmalesorfemales.Namedunits of thelatterkind,someseventotwelvegenerationsindepth,areassociatedwithlargeareas of land,some of itsaidtohavebeenfirstclearedbythefoundingancestor;insomeinstancesthatareaisdividedbetweendifferentbranches of themajorsinangge.Anymember of asinangge-andeachpersonisamember of morethanone-hasarighttouse of some of itslandforsub-sistencepurposesbutcannotalienateitfromthegroup.Usu-allyasubset of themembers of suchacognaticstockresidetogetheratsomeplaceonitslandandformacohesivepoliti-cal,economic,andceremonialunitviacommonallegiancetoabig-manleader;thelocalgroupcenteringonsuchasin-anggemayincludenotonlythespousesandrelatives of spouses of sinanggemembers,butalsolong-orshort-termvisitors,some of whom(inthepast)mayhavebeenenjoyingtheprotection of itsbig-manorleader.Inprinciplemember-shipinthe'littlesinangge"isalwaysopentomembers of itsmoreinclusivesinangge,andanyindividualmayfreelychoosetoaffiliatehimselforherselfwithanylocalsinanggewithinanylargesinangge of whichheorsheisamember.Inpractice,eachlocalsinanggeeffectivelycontrolswhoisal-lowedadmissiontoitsranks;althoughitcannotadmittoitsrankspersonsnotdescendedfromtherelevantapicalances-tor,itcanexcludepersonswhoaresuchdescendants.Descent.Descendants of asinanggefounderaredividedintothoserelatedtohimsolelythroughmen(i.e.,hispatri-linealdescendants)andthoserelatedtohimthroughatleastonefemaletie(i.e.,hisnonpatrilinealdescendants).Thisdis-tinctionisrelevantonlyininternalaffairs;ithasnobearingonmembershipstatusperse.KinshipTerminology.Thissystemdepartsfrombeingsimply"generational"orHawaiian-likeonlyinhavingadis-tincttermforamother'sbrother(not'father")andindesig-natingaman'ssister'schildas'grandchild."MarriageandFamilyMarriage.Kingroupswereandareneitherexogamousnorendogamousinprinciple,andkinshipbeyondfirst-orsecond-cousinrangeisnotabar.Themostprestigiousformisviapayment of bride-wealthintheform of kesa,inwhichcasepostmaritalresidenceisinthecommunity of thehusbandandhisfamily.Whenbride-wealthisnotgiventhehusbandisexpectedtoresidewiththebrideandhernatalfamily,andtheiroffspringareexpectedtoremainactivemembers of thewife'slittlesinangge.DomesticUnit.Intheearlyyears of marriageacoupleusuallyresidesinthesamehouseastheparents of one of them.Astheyacquirechildrentheyexpandintoahouseandgardens of theirown,usuallylocatedinthesamevillage;sub-sequentresidencemightbeinvirtuallyanyvillageinwhichei-therspousehaskin,thoughthereis of courseastrongprefer-enceforresidencewithclosekinsuchasparentsorsiblings.InheritanceandSuccession.Heritableforms of propertyincludeskesaandgroves of valuabletrees,both of whichde-volveequallyonaman'ssons,thoughitseemslikelythat,inthecase of abig-man,theeldestsonorlikelysuccessorwouldattempttoacquirealltheshellmoney.Abig-man'seldestsonwasentitledtosucceedhim,butonlyifthesonwas...
  • 12
  • 458
  • 0
Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - G ppsx

Encyclopedia of World Cultures Volume 2 - Oceania - G ppsx

... alargelyfutileattempttoestablishtheirinnocence.ReligiousPractitioners.Spiritpeoplearecontactedbymalespiritmediumsinall-nightspiritseancesheldonaver-ageonceeveryelevendays.Thespiritmediumsitsquietlyinadarkenedlonghouseandself-inducesatrance.Hisownspiritdepartsandisreplacedbybeautifulspiritwomenwhochantinhighfalsettovoices.Theirsongsareechoedlinebylinebyachorus of menwhositaroundthespiritmedium.Duringtheseance,spiritsperformspirit -world curesforsickGebusiand'havestrongdefactoauthorityinmakingsorcerypronounce-ments.Spiritmediumsshouldbeneutralpartiesinanysor-ceryattributionandhavenospecialauthorityexceptviathespirit world inseances.Theyarenotremuneratedfortheirservices,whichareconsideredacivicduty.Ceremonies.Theharmonyandbeneficence of theGebusispirit world iscelebratedinanallnightdanceperformedatfeastsandotherimportantoccasions.Theelaborateandstandardizedcostume of themaledancer(s)bringstogetheriniconographicformthediversespirits of theupperandlowerworlds,symbolizingtheirunityandharmonyindance.Sociologicallyparallelistheovercoming of realand/orritualantagonismbetweenvisitorsandhoststhroughfeasting,drinkingkava,dancing,andribaldmalecamaraderieduringthenight.Onoccasion,malehomosexualliaisonstakeplaceintheprivacy of thebushoutsidethelonghouse.Gebusibe-lieveboysmustbeorallyinseminatedtoobtainmalelifeforceandattainadulthood.Inseminationcontinuesduringadoles-cenceandculminatesinthemaleinitiation(wakawala,or'childbecomesbig")betweenages17and 23 .Initiationislargelybenign.Initiatesreceivecostumepartsandothergiftsfromdiverseinitiationsponsorsandreciprocatewithmajorfoodgifts.Novicesareultimatelydressedinbeautifulredbird -of- paradise(spirit-woman)costumesandarethefocus of severaldays of feastingandceremonyattendedbymostGebusi.Arts.Gebusimakefineinitiationarrows,armbands,andstringbags,andtheydesignelaboratedanceandinitiationcostumes.Medicine.Curingisdoneprimarilyviathespirit world; thereislittleintervention of aphysicalnature.DeathandAfterlife.Adivinatoryoutcomeindicatingguilt of asorcerysuspectvalidatesthespirits'indictmentandforeshadowsexecutionandcannibalism of thesuspect,whosespiritreincarnatesthereafterasadangerouswildpig.Untilrecently,bodies of personskilledassorcererswerebutcheredandcookedwithsagoandgreensinafeastingovenandcannibalizedfully,exceptfortheintestines,whichwerediscarded.Thecookedbodywasdistributedandeatenwidelythroughoutthecommunity,excludingcloserelativesandclassificatoryagnates of thedeceased.OtherGebusiarenotcannibalizedandupondeathreincarnateinbird,animal,andfishformsappropriatetotheirageandsex.Afuneralfeastisheldwhendeathresultsfromsicknessoraccident.SeealsoKaluliBibliographyKnauft,BruceM.(1985).GoodCompanyandViolence:Sor-ceryandSocialActioninaLowlandNewGuineaSociety.Berkeley:University of CaliforniaPress.Knauft,BruceM.(1985).'RitualFormandPermutationinNewGuinea."AmericanEthnologist 12: 321 -3 40.Knauft,BruceM.(1986)."TextandSocialPractice:Narra-tive'Longing'andBisexualityamongtheGebusi of NewGuinea."Ethos4 :25 2 -2 8 1.Knauft,BruceM.(1987).'ReconsideringViolenceinSimpleHumanSocieties:HomicideamongtheGebusi of NewGuinea."CurrentAnthropology 28 :45 7-5 00.Knauft,BruceM.(1989)."Imagery,Pronouncement,andtheAesthetics of ReceptioninGebusiSpiritMediumship."InTheReligiousImaginationinNewGuinea,editedbyGilbertHerdtandMicheleStephen,6 7-9 8.NewBrunswick,N.J.:RutgersUniversityPress.BRUCEKNAUFr70Gahuku-Gamaconsisted of awoman,herunmarrieddaughters,andyoungsons.Aman'scowives,betweenwhomrelationswerealmostinvariablyhostile,werehousedseparately.Whilehusbandsandwivesoccasionallyworkedtogetheringardens,sexualsegregationwasextensive.Nowadays,however,marriedcou-plesincreasinglyshareresidences,withthenuclearfamilyformingthetypicalhousehold.Inheritance.Landclaims of thedeceasedrevertedtoothermembers of thelineageorclan,andmovablepropertytypi-callywasclaimedbysurvivingmalerelatives.Socialization.Childrenhavealwaysbeenatthecenter of adultattentioninGahukuculture,butmentraditionallyhadlittletodowithmalechildrenuntiltheymovedintothemen'shouse.Thus,earlychildrearingwasleftalmostexclu-sivelyin ... thehands of womenandoldersiblings.Beginningataboutage5,malesunderwentaseries of initiationceremo-nies,graduallybeingplacedundertheauthorityandsupervi-sion of theadultmalecommunity.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Beyondthevillage,thetribewasthelargestsocialgrouping,encompassing30 0-1 ,000people.Comprised of twoormoreclans,itwasnamed(e.g.,'Gahuku"or'Gama");itclaimedacommonterritory;anditsmalemembers,supposingacommonorigin of somekind,werejoinedinfriendship,allowingnowarfarewithinthetribeandactingasaunitincarryingoutinitiationceremoniesandpigfestivals.Sometimespairs of tribesjoinedinallianceforwarfarepurposes;alltribesstoodinpermanentfriendoren-emyrelationshipswithotherlikeunits.PoliticalOrganization.Withinthelineage,authoritywaslinkedtoseniorityandpubliclyheldbymales,whowerere-gardedasthecustodians of customaryloreandknowledge.Beyondtheboundaries of kingroups,anindividualmightbe-come"amanwithaname,"renownedforhisaggressiveten-denciesandskillinwarfare,balancedwithdiplomacy.Suchbig-menoftenhadoutstandingoratoricalabilitiesandservedasleaders.Because"character"wasbelievedtobeinheritedfromone'sfather,asonwasexpectedtosucceedhisfatheras"amanwithaname,"butsuccessionwasnotautomatic.WithEuropeancontact,villageofficialswereappointedbytheAustralianadministration,andtheseofficialshavenowbeenreplacedwithelectedmembers of theprovincialgovernment.SocialControLShowingdisrespectforelders,lack of re-gardforagemates,failurestosupportfellowclanmembersormeetotherobligationsamongkin,breakingrules of exogamy,incest,andadulterywithinthesubdanorclanweregroundsforpublicshamingorphysicalaggression,whichwasapredis-position of bothsexes.Moots,withbig-mentakingmajorroles,aimedatpeacefulresolutionthroughconsensus.Conflict.Whilephysicalviolenceandfeuding(hina)coulderuptwithingroupsaslargeasthetribe,thiswascon,sideredasonlyatemporarysolutiontodifferences;eventuallythedisputewastoberesolvedpeacefullythroughcompensa-tionorceremonialreconciliation.Truewarfare(rova),seenasapermanentstate of existencebetweentribesandendemicuntilitwasproscribedin1950bytheAustralianadministra-tion,couldbeconsideredadominantorientation of Gahukuculture.Battlesandraids,triggeredbyunresolveddisputesoverlandorsorceryaccusations,wereconductedeachdryseason,withtheobjectives of destroyingsettlementsandgar-dens,killingasmany of theenemygroupaspossible,andforcingthesurvivorstoseekrefugewithalliedclansortribes.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBelief.Traditionally,Gahukupossessednosystematiccosmology.Theybelievedinnogods,andfewde-monsorothermalignantspiritsinhabitedtheir world. Ontheotherhand,animpersonalsupernaturalforcewastappedthroughritual,especiallythroughthedeployment of sacredflutesthat,whenblown,unitedmenwitheachotherandtheirancestors,endowingthemwithpowers of growthandfertility.WhileLutheranmissionarieshavesettledintheareasincethe1930s,theirprogressinconvertingtheGahukutoChristianitywasslowuntilrecentyears.ReligiousPractitioners.Noformalpriesthoodexisted,withmajorrolesinritualsandceremoniesallocatedsimplytoelderswhowereviewedasrepositories of therequisiteknowledge.Ceremonies.Annually,duringthedryseason,maleinitia-tionceremonies ... of relativelyeasyac-cesstonewanddesiredWesterngoods,aswellasareactiontothebreakdown of thetraditionalsociopoliticalandsocio-economicsystems,contributedtothedevelopment of the"MasingaRule"movement(oftentranslatedas"MarchingRule,"butthereisevidencethatmasingameans"brother-hood"inone of Guadalcanal'sdialects).Thisoriginallywasamillenariancultpremisedontheideathatthroughappropri-atebeliefandthecorrectritualpracticethegoodsandlargessexperiencedduringthewaryearscouldsomedaybemadetoreturn.Itbecame,infact,avehiclebywhichtoseek,andby1978tosecure,theindependence of theSolomonIslandsfromBritishcolonialrule.SettlementsKaokaspeakersoccupyfiveautonomousvillages,four of whicharelocatedonthecoast;thefifthisafewmilesinland.Eachvillageismadeup of anumber of hamletsconsisting of acluster of fourtotenhouseholds,eachwithitsowndwellingandassociatedgardens,andintraditionaltimestherewouldalsobethreeshrines,eachdedicatedtospiritbeings.Thereisonlyonebuildingstyle,regardless of thepurpose of thestruc-ture:ahigh-peaked,windowless,thatched-roofaffair,withwallsmade of splitsaplingslashedtogetherwithstrongvinesandanchoredtosoliduprightbeams.Smallstonesandlargershinglefromthebeacharespreadtomaketheflooring.Door-waysareelevatedfromgroundlevel,tokeepvillagepigsfromgainingentry.Eachshrineisdecoratedwiththeskulls of an-cestorsandacarvedpalisade of representations of spiritsissetbeforetheentrance.Because of thelocalclimateandthenature of buildingmaterials,astructureisunlikelytolastmorethanfiveyearsbeforehavingtoberebuilt.EconomyubsstenceandConmerdalActivities.Thepeople of Guadalcanalareslash-and-burnhorticulturalistswhoseprin-cipalcropsareyams,taro,sweetpotatoes,andbananas.Al-thougheveryhead of householdwillraiseaherd of pigs,forcoastalpeoplesthebulk of theday-to-dayproteinintakeissuppliedbyseafood:fishfromtheopensea,aswellascrusta-ceansandshellfishgatheredfromthereefs.Bonitoisagreatdelicacy,butitisunavailableduringtheseason of themon-soonswhenthewindsaretoodangerouslyhighfortheca-noes.Theconsumption of porkisreservedforimportantoc-casionssuchasweddingsorfunerals.Fishingisdonefromplankcanoesorfromtheshore.Whiletherearewildpigsontheisland,huntingisnotoftenindulgedinandcontributesverylittletothehouseholddiet.IndustrialArts.Houseconstructionisthemosttime-consuming of necessarytasks,anditisusuallydonebyaparty of kinsmen;itisnotthework of specialists.Canoebuilding,however,isaspecializedskill,andonlyafewmeninthevil-lageareheldtobefullycapable of it.Thecanoebuilderwilllendhisskillsfreelytofellowclansmen,butheexpectscom-pensationforhisworkintheform of strings of shellmoneyfromanyonenotsorelated.Mostothertoolsusedinday-to-daylivingthataremadelocallyarerelativelysimple:fishinglines,diggingsticks,andthelike.Otheritemsoncemanufac-turedlocally,suchasknives,axes,articles of clothing,andhouseholdutensils,havebeenreplacedbystore-boughtitems of Westernmanufacture.Division of Labor.Menclearandpreparegardensandbuildfences,houses,andcanoes;theyalsofishbothfromtheshoreandatsea.Womengathershellfishandcrustaceansfromthereefsanddomost of theday-to-daytending of thegardens(weeding,harvesting).Plantingisacooperativeef-fortbetweenmenandwomen.Whatlittlehuntingthatoc-cursisdoneentirelybythosefewmenconsideredparticularlyadeptatit.Domesticchoresaretheprovince of women,thoughmanytasks,includingtendingsmallchildren,isoftenpassedalongtoolderdaughters.Interislandtradingexpedi-tionsweretraditionallycarriedoutbygroups of men of thevillage,butwiththeenforcement of colonialinterdictionsagainstraiding,suchtradenolongerrequiresthelargedefen-sivefleets of thepast.Trade.Whileeachhouseholdislargelycapable of securinganadequatesubsistence,therewastradebetweencoastalvil-lagesandpeople of theinterior,aswellasoverseastradewithotherislandsinthevicinity-inparticularwithLangalangaLagoon,onthewestcoast of Malaita,andwithpeople of SanCristobalIslandtothesoutheast.Langalangawasthesource of theshellmoneyusedasacurrencyintradeandforceremo-nialpurposessuchasthepayment of brideprice.Intradeforthesestrings of shelldisks,people of Guadalcanalprovidedsurpluspigsandvegetables.SanCristobalwasaprincipalsource of porpoiseteeth,alsousedascurrencyandinceremo-nialexchange,andGuadalcanalprovidedtobaccoinreturn.Tradewiththeinteriorparts of GuadalcanalIslandinvolved 82 GnauSocialControl.Asystem of taboos,many of themdietary,providestheframeworkforappropriatebehavior.Infractionsmaybepunishedbytheimposition of fines,asinthecase of adultery.Somefear of retributivesorceryalsocontributestosocialcontrol,albeitinanegativesense:awoman'sbrotheristhoughttohavetheritualandmagicalpowernecessarytoin-fluencethehealth-indeed,thelife -of herchildren,andhemightwithholdthatpowershouldthehusband'slineagefailtofulfillitsobligationstothechildorrefusetocooperatewiththewife'skin.Conflict.SeriousconflictsoftenarosebetweenvillagespriortoWesterncontact,andfightingwasconsideredtobeahighlyprestigiousactivity.Exceptfortheprestigeconferredbysuccessinwar,thereseemstohavebeenlittleotherrealbasisforintervillagehostilities:gardenlandandaccesstogamewereplentifulandtherewaslittleelsebyway of interval.lagerelationsthatmighthavegivenrisetofriction.Gnaudidnotrecruitalliesthroughouttheregionforwarfare;rather,fightingwasconductedonastrictlyvillage-against-villagebasis.ReligionandExpressiveCultureReligiousBelief.SpecificlocationswithinGnauterritoryareeachassociatedwithadescent-groupfounder,whoisthoughttohaveleftbehindtheritualknowledgeandpracti-callorenecessarytoproperliving.Theactivities of thesefoundingpersonagesandtheknowledgetheyleftbehindarerecountedinmythsandsongs,whichalsorefertoawidevar-ety of spirits.Thesespiritsareofteninvokedingardenritualandtheirinfluenceisthoughttobenecessarytothesuccess of acrop.ReligiousPractitioners.Allmenlearnrituallorethrough-outtheprocess of theirsocialization.Themother'sbrotheristheritualspecialistcalledinformost of aboy'sinitiations,andeveryadultmalehasgardenmagictoperform.Theabilitytocauseadeaththroughmagicappearstohavebeenspecifi-callylimited;throughthismeansamanisbelievedabletokillhissister'sson.Ceremonies.Villagewideceremoniesaccompanyimpor-tantlife-cycleeventsaswellasmajorundertakingssuchastheerection of anewmen'shouse.Suchoccasionswillinvolvefeasting,song,anddance. Of particularimportanceintradi-tionalGnaulifewastheTambin,themajormaleinitiationriteheldbytheboy'smother'sbrotherandsupportedthroughpayments of wealthandtheprovision of afeastbythefather'slineage.Aparallelriteisheldforgirlsuponattainingpuberty.IntheTambin,anumber of boyswhohavereachedpubertygointoseclusiontogether,duringwhichtimetheyarebledandalsoreceivebloodtakenfromtheirmothers'brothers.Thisbleeding,causedbycuttingthemouthandthepenis,iscentraltoGnaumaleritualandisconsideredtobeabsolutelyessentialforaman'sdevelopment.Itappearstohavenodi-rectparallelintheritualforfemales.Arts.Gnaumaterialcultureappearstobeutilitarianforthemostpart,butornamentalitems of shellandfeathersaremade.Gnausongsareelaborateexpressions of localmythol-ogy.Singingtotheaccompaniment of slitdrumsandritualdanceformimportantelements of anyGnauceremony.Medicine.Illnessisthoughttobelargelytheresult of vio-lations of taboos.Curesarebelievedtobeeffectedthroughtheobservance of dietarytaboos,theuse of herbs,andbloodletting.DeathandAfterlife.Traditionally,whenanindividualdiedtheGnaulaidthecorpseoutonaplatformwhereitwassmokedried;todayintermentispracticed.Thespirits of thedeadarethoughttowatchovertheirdescendantsandmayappeartospeaktotheirsurvivorsindreams.Theirassistanceissoughtthroughspellsandritual.SeealsoWapeBiblographyLewis,Gilbert(1975).Knowledge of illnessinaSepilkSociety:AStudy of theGnau,NewGuinea.London:AthlonePress.Lewis,Gilbert(1980).Day of ShiningRed:AnEssayonUn-derstandingRitual.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.NANCYGRA1rONGogodalaETHNONYMS:Girara,Gogodara,KabidOrientationIdentification.TheGogodalaliveintheWesternProvince of PapuaNewGuinea.Earliernamesforthemwerebasedonmisunderstandings of atermfor'language"or'speech"(girara)orthename of asmallcreek,"Kabiri."ThebasisforthenameGogodalaisnotknown.Location.AfewGogodalavillagesarefoundonthenorthbank of theFlyRiver,butmostarelocatedalongtheAramiaRiver,amajortributary of theBamu.Theregion,atapproxi-mately8°to8°15'Sand1 42 30'to143°15'E,islargelyone of flat,swampyfloodplainwithnumerousmeanderingwater-courses;alternatingmixedwoodlandandgrasslandarepunc-tuatedwithlowhillocksandridgeswheresettlementsareplaced.Duringthewetseason(December-May)about75percent of theannualrainfall of 21 6centimetersoccursandmost of theareaturnsintoavastsea,withcanoesastheonlymeans of mobilityamongthehillocksthatformislandsinit.Birdlifeandwildgame(includingwallabies,cassowaries,andwildpigs,withsomedeerfoundnowadays)areabundant,asaremosquitoes.Demography.Populationestimateshavechangedsome-whatsincesignificantEuropeancontactbeganaftertheturn of thetwentiethcentury,withalow of 5,000proposedin1916andabout7,000Gogodalaspeakerscurrentlyrecognized.linguisticAffiliation.GogodalaisaNon-Austronesianlanguage,theonlyothermember of itsfamilybeingAri-Waruna,whichisunderstoodbutnotspokenbyGogodala.Linkageswithpeoples of theFlyRiverareindicatedbythejoining of GogodalawithSukiasaseparatestockintheGoodenoughIsland87localendogamy,andabout85percent of marriagesarebe-tweenpartnersbelongingtothesamevillage.Marriageissig-naledbythebrideandgroomsharingtheirfirstmealintheboy'sparentalhouse.Thebridelivestherewhileherhus-band'skinworkherhardtotestherendurance;meanwhilethegroomperformsarduousbride-serviceforhisaffines.Ex-changes of game,fish,andcookedfoodlegitimatethemar-riagesoonafterwards,butbride-pricepayments (of apig,afewshellvaluables,andasum of money)arenowadaysde-layedformonthsorevenyears.Theyareeventuallygiventothebride'sunumafordistribution-ifthemarriagesurvivedthestressfulearlyyears.Aboutoneinthreemarriagesendsindivorce:theusualcomplaintsare of neglect,laziness,orinfi-delity.Ifweanedthechildrenremainwiththeirfather,fortheybelongtohisgroup.Remarriageissimple,thoughanewhusbandmustrepaythefirsthusbandhisbride-price.Widowremarriageisamoredelicateaffair,andthenewhusbandmustmakegenerousgiftstothedeadhusband'skintoallayanysuspicion of complicityinhisdeath.Monogamyisthenorm,butafewinstances of polygynyoccurinmostcommu-nitiesdespiteeightyyears of missionarydisapproval of thepractice.DomesticUnit.Thehousehold-thebasiceconomicandcommensalunit-isusuallycomposed of amarriedcoupleandtheirchildren,includinganytheyarefostering.Adoles-cents,widows,andwidowersmayoccupysmallhouses of theirown,thoughtheyusuallyjoinotherhouseholdstoworkandeat.Inheritance.Allproperty(includingmagicandclanpara.phernalia)isinheritedpatrilineally.Certainstatusessuchasexchangepartnershipsandtraditionalenemiesarealsoinher-itedpatrilineally,asareafather'sexchangedebtsandcredits.Aneldestsonnormallyinheritshisfather'slandandtreesanditems of wealthnotdisbursedasdeathpayments.Thispatrimonyshouldbedividedamonghissiblingsaccordingtoneed.Ritualproperty(magicalknowledgeinparticular)ismorejealouslyguardedandlesslikelytobesharedequallyamongbrothers.Ifamaniswithoutcloseagnaticheirshemaychoosetotransmithismagic(aswellashislandorotherproperty)tohissister'ssons,thoughthisisapttocausecon-tentioninthefollowinggeneration.Womencanownland,trees,pigs,andsomeritualproperty,thoughtheircontrolordisposal of themisusuallysubjecttotheapproval of theirclosestmaleagnates.AsinmostMelanesiansocieties,thedispersal of personalwealthatdeathpreventstheaccumula-tion of inheritedwealthwhichcouldbeconvertedintorankorclass.Socialization.Infantsarebreast-fedondemandandweanedfairlyabruptlyatabouttwoyears.Childrenarefre-quentlyhandledbyparents,grandparents,andoldersiblings.Themother'sbrotherisalsoimportantinachild'supbring-ing,andmakesregulargifts of foodwiththeexpectation of beingrepaid(incashearningsorbride-wealth)whenthechildreachesmaturity.Thechildren of ahamletformplaygroups of peers.Fromanearlyagetheyaccompanytheirpar-entstothegardenswheretheyareencouragedtomaketoygardens.Althoughparentsareindulgenttheyreadilystriketheirdisobedientchildren,withanopenhandorwhatevertheyhappentobeholding.Childrenaretaughtearlytocon-troltheirappetites,thoughtheyarepermitted,andevenen.couraged,tochewbetelnutsassoonasthisdesirearises.Tra-ditionallytherewasnoformalinitiation of boysorgirls,thoughnowadaysschoolitselfservestoweakenachild'sbondingtoitsparents.SociopoliticalOrganizationSocialOrganization.Thetypicalvillagecommunitycom-prisesseverallocalpatriciansoccupyingoneormoreadjacenthamletsandconsisting of anumber of genealogicallyrankedpatrilineages.Clansarelinkedbymarriageandexchangepartnerships;theremaybefurthercrosscuttingtiesbasedontraditionalenemyrelationships.Thevillageisalsodividedintoceremonial,nonexogamousmoieties,whichformthebasis of areciprocalfeastingcycle,thoughnowadayssuchfes-tivalstendtobepromotedpurelyasmemorialsfordeadleaders.PoliticalOrganiation.Large-scalefeastingisintrinsicallycompetitiveandinthepostcontacteraithasassumedpoliti-calfunctionshithertoassociatedwithlocalwarfareandre-vengecannibalism.Aramifyingsystem of pigandvegetablefooddebtslooselyintegratestheneighboringcommunitiesthatattendoneanother'sfeastsandexchanges.LeadershiponGoodenoughtakesseveralforms.Warriorleaderswereprominenttraditionallyandsometimesbecametyrannicaldespots.Attheclanandhamletlevel,leadersareideallythemostseniormen of theirgroups,buttherearemanyoppor-tunitiesforyoungersonstoachieveprominenceiftheyareproductivegardeners,capableorganizers,andgoodorators.Competitivefoodexchanges,whetherheldbetweenwholevillagesorbetweencontendingclanswithinavillage,areanimportantpoliticalinstitution,onethathasbeenelaboratedgreatlysincepacificationandtheavailability of steeltools.Despitetheegalitarianethos of Goodenoughsociety,therearehints of hierarchyinmanycommunities;e.g.,theposses-sion of ritualmeans of prosperity(andconversely,thecoer-civethreat of famine)makestheleaders of certainclansunu-suallypowerful.Inheavilymissionizedcommunities,how-ever,suchritualvillage"guardians'donotexist,andvillageleaderstheretendalsotobechurchleaders.SocialControl.Traditionallytheredress of wrongswasamatter of self-helpbykingroups.Islandersarestillreluctanttoappealtoexternalauthorities,anditisthelocalgovern-mentcouncillor'stasktoattemptthesettlement of disputesatthevillagelevel.Traditionalsanctionsremaininuse;mostnotablearepublicharangue,ridicule,ostracism,andrevengesorcery.Amongthemostimportantandeffectivesanctionsisfood-giving-to-shame,whichinthepostcontacterahasservedasadramaticmode of conflictresolution.Itdisplaysmanyfeatures of traditionalwarfare;hencetheidiom,'fight-ingwithfood."Conflict.Inthenineteenthcenturysmall-scalewarfareandcannibalismwereendemiconGoodenough.Becausetheultimateindignitytoanenemywastoeathimorher,anesca-latingrevengecyclecouldensuefromasingleact of cannibal-ism.Notalltheclans of acommunitywereenemies of alltheclans of aneighboringcommunity,andrelations of allianceandhostilitycouldcrosscutdistrictboundaries.Theverysizeandcompactness of modemcommunitiesexacerbateminorconflicts,makingGoodenoughpeopleseemfractiousandhy-persensitivetoslight.Foodandwomenremainthesources of Gainj71Read,KennethE.(1954).&apos ;Cultures of theCentralHigh-lands,NewGuinea."SouthwesternJournal of Anthropology10: 1-4 3.Read,KennethE.(1965).TheHighValley.NewYork-CharlesScribner'sSons.Rev.ed.1980.NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress.Read,KennethE.(1986).ReturntotheHighValley:ComingFullCircle.Berkeley:University of CaliforniaPress.TERENCEE.HAYSGamjETHNONYMS:AiomePygmies,Gants,GanzOrientationIdenificatin.Gainjisthenameforapproximately1,500peoplewhodistinguishthemselvesfromtheirculturallysim-ilarneighborsonthebasis of languageandterritorialaffiliation.Location.TheGainjliveintheTakwiValley of theWest-emSchraderRangeinPapuaNewGuinea'sMadangProv-ince.Onthenorthernmostfringe of thecentralhighlands,thevalleycoversapproximately55squarekilometers,cen-teredat144°40'Eand5'14'S.Theareareceivesalmost500centimeters of rainannually,withtheheaviestrainfalloccur.ringfromDecembertoApril.Themeandailytemperature, 22 -2 4 °C,varieslittleacrossseasons.Demography.The1,500Gainjliveinapproximatelytwentywidelydispersedlocalgroups,whichvaryinsizefromabout30to 20 0individuals.Localgroupsareephemeral,withahalf-life of abouttwogenerations;acontinuousprocess of fissionandfusionmaintainsthetotalnumber of groupsatafairlyconstantlevel.Inrecentyears,thepopulationgrowthratehasnotbeensignificantlydifferentfromzero,exceptforabriefperiod of growthfollowingthefirstmajorinfluenzaep-idemicin1969.Populationsizeappearstobemaintainedbylowfertilityanddensity-dependentmortality.Lifeexpectancyatbirthis 29 .0yearsforfemalesand 32. 4yearsformales;in-fantmortalityisabout165per1,000livebirths,withaslightlyhigherrateforfemalesthanformales.inguistcAffiliation.GainjisclassifiedwithKalamandKobonintheKalamFamilyof...
  • 27
  • 598
  • 0

Xem thêm

Từ khóa: the gale encyclopedia of genetic disorders volume 1hacking for dummies contents of volume 2handbook of residue analytical methods for agrochemicals volume 1 and volume 2journal of economic perspectives—volume 24 number 2methods and materials of demography volume 2 pdfthe cambridge history of greek and roman warfare volume 2 pdfBáo cáo quy trình mua hàng CT CP Công Nghệ NPVNghiên cứu tổ chức pha chế, đánh giá chất lượng thuốc tiêm truyền trong điều kiện dã ngoạiNghiên cứu tổ hợp chất chỉ điểm sinh học vWF, VCAM 1, MCP 1, d dimer trong chẩn đoán và tiên lượng nhồi máu não cấpNghiên cứu vật liệu biến hóa (metamaterials) hấp thụ sóng điện tử ở vùng tần số THzNghiên cứu tổ chức chạy tàu hàng cố định theo thời gian trên đường sắt việt namđề thi thử THPTQG 2019 toán THPT chuyên thái bình lần 2 có lời giảiĐỒ ÁN NGHIÊN CỨU CÔNG NGHỆ KẾT NỐI VÔ TUYẾN CỰ LY XA, CÔNG SUẤT THẤP LPWANĐỒ ÁN NGHIÊN CỨU CÔNG NGHỆ KẾT NỐI VÔ TUYẾN CỰ LY XA, CÔNG SUẤT THẤP LPWANNGHIÊN CỨU CÔNG NGHỆ KẾT NỐI VÔ TUYẾN CỰ LY XA, CÔNG SUẤT THẤP LPWAN SLIDEQuản lý hoạt động học tập của học sinh theo hướng phát triển kỹ năng học tập hợp tác tại các trường phổ thông dân tộc bán trú huyện ba chẽ, tỉnh quảng ninhPhát triển mạng lưới kinh doanh nước sạch tại công ty TNHH một thành viên kinh doanh nước sạch quảng ninhPhát hiện xâm nhập dựa trên thuật toán k meansThiết kế và chế tạo mô hình biến tần (inverter) cho máy điều hòa không khíKiểm sát việc giải quyết tố giác, tin báo về tội phạm và kiến nghị khởi tố theo pháp luật tố tụng hình sự Việt Nam từ thực tiễn tỉnh Bình Định (Luận văn thạc sĩ)Tăng trưởng tín dụng hộ sản xuất nông nghiệp tại Ngân hàng Nông nghiệp và Phát triển nông thôn Việt Nam chi nhánh tỉnh Bắc Giang (Luận văn thạc sĩ)Tranh tụng tại phiên tòa hình sự sơ thẩm theo pháp luật tố tụng hình sự Việt Nam từ thực tiễn xét xử của các Tòa án quân sự Quân khu (Luận văn thạc sĩ)Giáo án Sinh học 11 bài 15: Tiêu hóa ở động vậtGiáo án Sinh học 11 bài 14: Thực hành phát hiện hô hấp ở thực vậtTrách nhiệm của người sử dụng lao động đối với lao động nữ theo pháp luật lao động Việt Nam từ thực tiễn các khu công nghiệp tại thành phố Hồ Chí Minh (Luận văn thạc sĩ)BÀI HOÀN CHỈNH TỔNG QUAN VỀ MẠNG Xà HỘI